and_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o their_o terror_n reduce_v some_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a for_o these_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_z lo_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v soon_o for_o next_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o consummation_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o next_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o the_o three_o woe_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o 15_o then_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o joyful_a cry_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sole_a and_o immediate_a king_n over_o all_o 16_o then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o sit_v upon_o seat_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n say_v 17_o we_o thank_v thou_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o art_n present_o to_o come_v again_o because_o now_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thy_o great_a power_n manifest_a and_o be_v to_o begin_v thy_o glorious_a kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n wax_v wrathful_a for_o all_o the_o wicked_a now_o perceive_v that_o neither_o their_o force_n nor_o craft_n can_v avail_v for_o thy_o wrath_n be_v now_o come_v which_o none_o may_v resist_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v for_o now_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o reward_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a or_o great_a and_o thou_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o persecute_v of_o thy_o saint_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o every_o sort_n of_o vice_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v within_o it_o god_n now_o do_v show_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o assure_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v now_o have_v mind_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o according_a thereto_o will_v present_o send_v down_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v do_v then_o in_o all_o terror_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o lightning_n voice_n thunder_n and_o earthquake_n which_o then_o be_v make_v and_o a_o great_a hail_n which_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o shower_n of_o hail_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o harmful_a and_o destroy_v chap._n xii_o argument_n a_o new_a vision_n the_o devil_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n by_o god_n providence_n escape_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o space_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n to_o destroy_v she_o but_o all_o that_o can_v prevail_v whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o her_o great_a enemy_n the_o pope_n now_o as_o this_o seven_o seal_n wherein_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v which_o you_o have_v present_o hear_v declare_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o more_o ample_a dilate_v of_o the_o six_o former_a seal_n as_o i_o do_v show_v before_o so_o this_o vision_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o clear_a set_n forth_o and_o forewarn_v of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v most_o perilous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o a_o wonder_a vision_n see_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n 2_o and_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o she_o be_v so_o near_o her_o childbirth_n as_o she_o be_v already_o cry_v and_o be_v sore_o pain_v with_o the_o travel_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sign_n and_o wonder_v see_v in_o heaven_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o diamond_n 4_o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n await_v to_o devour_v her_o birth_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o 5_o but_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o son_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v there_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n strike_v in_o heaven_n for_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 8_o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o so_o that_o great_a dragon_n to_o wit_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o seduce_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v wrought_v the_o health_n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o day_n and_o night_n accuse_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n 11_o for_o they_o that_o fight_v with_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o have_v prodigal_o give_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o that_o cause_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o you_o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o great_a wrath_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a space_n to_o reign_v 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v himself_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pursue_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o manchild_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o great_a eagle_n wing_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v there_o appoint_v for_o she_o to_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 15_o then_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o overtake_v she_o a_o water_n like_o a_o great_a flood_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o perforce_o 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o way_n the_o great_a flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o a_o woman_n for_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v her_o head_n her_o husband_n and_o her_o glory_n obey_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a love_n and_o yet_o weak_a and_o infirm_a like_a to_o a_o woman_n how_o soon_o i_o say_v the_o church_n shine_v in_o all_o brightness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o her_o garment_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o here_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n a_o planet_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o mutability_n like_o the_o world_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o shine_a glory_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o holy_a apostle_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o
often_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v of_o this_o wonder_v you_o hear_v before_o they_o shall_v wonder_v i_o say_v at_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o great_a power_n and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o present_o hear_v and_o yet_o be_v i_o mean_v do_v stand_v though_o far_o decay_v from_o the_o former_a greatness_n 9_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o for_o herein_o shall_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v try_v to_o wit_n in_o know_v by_o this_o my_o description_n what_o particular_a empire_n and_o tyranny_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n signify_v aswell_o seven_o material_a hill_n whereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v situate_v as_o also_o seven_o king_n or_o diverse_a form_n of_o magistrate_n that_o this_o empire_n have_v have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v hereafter_o 10_o five_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o one_o be_v present_o and_o make_v the_o sixth_o another_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o seven_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 11_o and_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a and_o be_v not_o for_o now_o it_o be_v decay_v as_o thou_o present_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o this_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o respect_n it_o use_v a_o heretical_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o that_o new_a form_n of_o empire_n be_v different_a from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o because_o this_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o seat_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o use_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o great_a upon_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o use_v therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_o they_o i_o call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v signify_v ten_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o subaltern_a magistrate_n in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o that_o monarchy_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n for_o under_o all_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o except_o the_o last_o and_o heretical_a sort_n these_o subaltern_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subject_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o kingly_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o this_o apollyon_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v his_o slave_n and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o subject_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o that_o monarchy_n before_o so_o as_o the_o horn_n or_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v but_o of_o subject_n before_o it_o be_v wound_v but_o after_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o the_o worldly_a king_n and_o ruler_n shall_v become_v the_o power_n and_o horn_n of_o it_o 13_o these_o shall_v have_v one_o counsel_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n these_o king_n shall_v all_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o babylon_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a force_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n 14_o for_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o member_n albeit_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n that_o thou_o see_v this_o whore_n sit_v upon_o be_v the_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o her_o empire_n 16_o but_o as_o touch_v these_o ten_o horn_n thou_o see_v thus_o far_o i_o foretell_v unto_o thou_o although_o that_o for_o a_o time_n these_o king_n shall_v be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o babylon_n and_o shall_v be_v her_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o consummation_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o abuse_v they_o so_o strong_o and_o long_o and_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o she_o their_o subject_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o strength_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o naked_a for_o they_o shall_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v spoil_v she_o of_o her_o riches_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o destroy_v she_o 17_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v at_o this_o for_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o she_o for_o a_o space_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o her_o unlawful_a policy_n and_o pretence_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o this_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v submit_v their_o very_a crown_n and_o take_v the_o right_a thereof_o from_o she_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n here_o prophesy_v at_o what_o time_n god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o small_a subject_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o employ_v they_o 18_o and_o this_o woman_n or_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o seat_n yet_o diverse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v succeed_v into_o it_o one_o to_o another_o all_o uphold_v a_o heretical_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o one_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n do_v out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o do_v spring_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n xviii_o argument_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o profit_n that_o worldly_a man_n have_v by_o his_o stand_n the_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o church_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o pardon_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o his_o destruction_n albeit_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o worldling_n lament_v for_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n shine_v with_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o phial_o have_v more_o plain_o describe_v unto_o i_o this_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o now_o appoint_v this_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v christ_n to_o declare_v unto_o i_o and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o come_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o her_o sin_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a fowl_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o even_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerusalem_n 3_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v rich_a by_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o her_o delight_n in_o so_o great_a a_o worldly_a glory_n and_o pomp_n do_v that_o monarchy_n shine_v 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o my_o people_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o choose_v
the_o father_n do_v pray_v and_o their_o blood_n do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n a_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o torment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o therewith_o a_o hasten_v of_o the_o general_a dissolution_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o do_v remain_v yet_o alive_a 11_o then_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_n and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o short_a space_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o god_n and_o brethren_n companion_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v fulfil_v who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v already_o this_o sure_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o inestimable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o by_o this_o seal_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o body_n be_v kill_v shall_v immediate_o be_v reward_v with_o perpetual_a and_o bright_a glory_n in_o heaven_n not_o go_v into_o any_o other_o place_n by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o white_a robe_n as_o also_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v complete_a which_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o short_a space_n god_n shall_v then_o crave_v a_o full_a account_n at_o their_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o then_o as_o the_o one_o number_n shall_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o 12_o then_o i_o take_v heed_n when_o he_o open_v the_o sixth_o and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 24.29_o matth._n 24.29_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n black_a like_o sackcloth_n make_v of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v all_o bloody_a 13_o and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o figgetree_n let_v her_o unripe_a fig_n fall_v be_v beat_v by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n go_v away_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o isle_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o noble_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o tribune_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o slave_n aswell_o as_o freeman_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cavern_n and_o under_o rock_n of_o hill_n 23.30_o luke_n 23.30_o 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o then_o may_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o dissolution_n crave_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n these_o terrible_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v the_o alteration_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o very_a same_o do_v our_o master_n christ_n prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o this_o earth_n chap._n vii_o argument_n a_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a digression_n interiect_v of_o god_n care_n over_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n signify_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o election_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o lest_o i_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o safeguard_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n think_v that_o these_o terrible_a plague_n shall_v have_v light_v upon_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o he_o represent_v unto_o my_o sight_n four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o retain_v the_o four_o wind_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o stop_v they_o either_o to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n or_o any_o tree_n 2_o and_o i_o do_v see_v one_o angel_n go_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o harm_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3_o say_v harm_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n until_o we_o have_v mark_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n on_o the_o forehead_n these_o angel_n four_o in_o number_n because_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o already_o have_v stay_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v to_o wit_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o euangel_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o one_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n 4._o 2._o peter_n 1_o luke_n 1.7_o malach._n 4._o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v comfortable_a like_o the_o sunrising_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o be_v that_o orient_a dayspring_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o cry_v and_o forbid_v these_o four_o angel_n to_o do_v any_o further_a temporal_a harm_n while_o first_o the_o choose_a be_v seal_v on_o the_o forehead_n by_o that_o seal_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o he_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o these_o angel_n may_v know_v they_o be_v mark_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n in_o the_o general_a destruction_n and_o so_o spare_v they_o assure_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o care_n over_o his_o elect_n as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o before_o hand_n even_o as_o he_o do_v for_o noah_n and_o loth_n and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v in_o israel_n reckon_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o for_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o make_v just_o that_o number_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v a_o certain_a number_n choose_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o number_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o number_n aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v loe_o he_o show_v i_o a_o number_n so_o great_a as_o i_o can_v not_o reckon_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o certain_a out_o of_o every_o nation_n tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o obtain_v of_o their_o longsome_a battle_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v our_o health_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v from_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o his_o lamb_n to_o wit_n their_o health_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n 11_o then_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o bow_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o adore_a god_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o choose_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o his_o justice_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n 12_o say_v amen_o in_o allowance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v with_o full_a confession_n that_o blessing_n glory_n wisdom_n thanksgiving_n honour_n virtue_n and_o power_n belong_v only_o and_o most_o just_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v what_o be_v these_o and_o from_o whence_o be_v they_o come_v who_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n 14_o and_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o know_v my_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v preserve_v and_o come_v from_o that_o great_a affliction_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o thou_o in_o some_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a and_o full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n 15_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n to_o wit_n they_o without_o any_o
by_o this_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o destroyer_n shall_v last_v the_o half_a to_o wit_n it_o shall_v reign_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o aage_n of_o this_o whole_a week_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v and_o end_n at_o his_o last_o come_v again_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o period_n it_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o week_n 3_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o holy_a town_n to_o two_o witness_n of_o i_o who_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n for_o these_o my_o successor_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o as_o witness_n to_o wit_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o they_o for_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n be_v confirm_v to_o witness_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a who_o persecute_v the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o their_o patron_n to_o defend_v and_o feed_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a word_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n to_o that_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o blindness_n god_n shall_v ever_o be_v raise_v up_o some_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a destroyer_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o number_n of_o day_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v correspondent_a just_o to_o the_o month_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o witness_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 4_o these_o witnesness_n be_v two_o green_a olive_n who_o anoint_v the_o elect_a with_o that_o holy_a oil_n and_o two_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o their_o brightness_n who_o be_v set_v down_o and_o do_v their_o office_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v press_v to_o harm_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n himself_o must_v be_v slay_v so_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o fire_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v accuse_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o second_o death_n all_o they_o that_o either_o persecute_v they_o or_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 6_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o plague_n so_o often_o as_o they_o please_v for_o he_o shall_v authorise_v they_o and_o their_o message_n with_o as_o sure_a testimony_n as_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o rain_n be_v unto_o elias_n so_o long_o as_o he_o forspeak_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o as_o unto_o moses_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a plague_n 7_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v witness_n by_o their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o life_n for_o how_o soon_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v run_v that_o course_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o that_o beast_n the_o angel_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o that_o great_a town_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v public_o put_v they_o down_o as_o malefactor_n 8_o so_o as_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o carkeise_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o this_o town_n be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n that_o it_o shall_v commit_v and_o maintain_v and_o spiritual_o egypt_n because_o it_o shall_v oppress_v and_o intolerable_o burden_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o choose_a even_o as_o egypt_n captivate_v the_o body_n and_o burden_a the_o back_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o that_o town_n also_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v for_o where_o christ_n member_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o master_n cause_n as_o this_o town_n and_o king_n thereof_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v christ_n himself_o crucify_v in_o effect_n and_o his_o crucify_a shall_v be_v as_o well_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o to_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o 9_o and_o man_n of_o all_o tribe_n people_n tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o carkeise_n the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o sepulcher_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o their_o slaughter_n and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o in_o token_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o be_v make_v quit_v of_o these_o two_o prophet_n who_o torment_v the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v not_o in_o sancto_n sanctorum_fw-la shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o allow_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o slay_v but_o also_o be_v so_o cruel_o use_v a_o contemn_a as_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n because_o that_o even_o as_o achab_n blame_v elias_n for_o trouble_v of_o israel_n so_o shall_v the_o world_n think_v these_o witness_n troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o shamefulnesse_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o repentance_n thereof_o 11_o and_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o signify_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o use_v but_o after_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v see_v they_o before_o 12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o bither_o than_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o do_v so_o for_o although_o that_o during_o the_o flourish_a of_o this_o heretical_a and_o bypocriticall_a monarchy_n the_o true_a pastor_n no_o soon_o appear_v than_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v begin_v to_o decay_v when_o the_o three_o year_n or_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a thereof_o shall_v be_v expire_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v from_o god_n work_v mighty_a in_o the_o latter_a pastor_n of_o these_o day_n so_o as_o in_o they_o shall_v the_o bypass_a martyr_n be_v reviue_v and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o pithy_a as_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v as_o perfect_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n call_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o reward_v they_o there_o for_o their_o victory_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n of_o their_o life_n for_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o safety_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v they_o 13_o and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n to_o wit_n great_a tumult_n among_o nation_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v this_o city_n be_v divide_v in_o ten_o part_n to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o monarchy_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o head_n and_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v mean_v that_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v decay_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o earthquake_n seven_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o these_o tumult_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o these_o tumult_n
doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v here_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n how_o soon_o i_o say_v that_o she_o thus_o array_v do_v bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v that_o manchild_n who_o rule_v the_o gentile_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n as_o david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n that_o great_a red_a and_o ancient_a dragon_n for_o in_o our_o first_o forefather_n he_o utter_v his_o malice_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o seven_o diadem_n or_o crown_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o have_v innumerable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o malicious_a will_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n allude_v to_o daniel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o deceit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v the_o infidel_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o draw_v after_o he_o with_o his_o tail_n as_o follower_n of_o his_o enticement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o dragon_n have_v wait_v to_o destroy_v her_o birth_n and_o for_o earnestness_n gape_v for_o it_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v chrit_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o child_n pull_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o see_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v though_o under_o persecution_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o she_o fly_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o where_o thereafter_o she_o must_v lurk_v for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unregarded_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v sustain_v for_o god_n shall_v nourish_v it_o the_o space_n of_o the_o antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o day_n you_o hear_v count_v before_o the_o dragon_n i_o say_v have_v find_v this_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v escape_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o that_o himself_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n renew_v of_o we_o be_v no_o moreable_a to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o now_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o battle_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o none_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o make_v christ_n here_o call_v michael_n who_o name_n import_v who_o be_v like_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n satan_n i_o say_v find_v himself_o thus_o debar_v from_o further_a accuse_v of_o the_o saint_n have_v find_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v place_n to_o do_v that_o in_o any_o time_n thereafter_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_v it_o rejoice_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o brother_n cause_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o song_n that_o the_o voice_n do_v sing_v in_o heaven_n praise_v god_n therefore_o and_o extol_v the_o deed_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o fight_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mortal_a they_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v their_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o who_o election_n he_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o father_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o enrage_v the_o dragon_n so_o that_o he_o become_v the_o cruel_a tempter_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n aswell_o for_o that_o his_o place_n of_o accuse_v in_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o fight_n as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v within_o short_a space_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o eternal_a captivity_n and_o misery_n even_o as_o by_o the_o first_o come_v he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n so_o as_o he_o pursue_v the_o church_n with_o heresy_n and_o civil_a power_n which_o both_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o he_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o that_o the_o eagle_n wing_n be_v give_v the_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o that_o place_n appoint_v for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o must_v remain_v the_o number_n of_o day_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o wit_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n a_o sufficient_a swiftness_n to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o lurk_v the_o space_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n which_o last_v three_o time_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n as_o you_o have_v sundry_a time_n hear_v already_o but_o see_v that_o all_o this_o vanish_v as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v and_o dry_v up_o that_o flood_n sudden_o 17_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o or_o the_o devil_n become_v more_o wrathful_a and_o enrage_a then_o before_o against_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o by_o some_o other_o way_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o true_a posterity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o successor_n in_o grace_n faith_n and_o truth_n 18_o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n i_o mean_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n because_o i_o do_v wait_v to_o see_v come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o represent_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n such_o power_n as_o satan_n will_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o and_o whereof_o these_o two_o last_o great_a wonder_n be_v but_o the_o introduction_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n past_a as_o the_o root_n i_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o branch_n which_o be_v to_o bud_v forth_o thereof_o as_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o argument_n the_o pope_n arise_v his_o description_n his_o rise_n cause_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a empire_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o false_a and_o papistical_a church_n her_o description_n her_o conformity_n with_o her_o monarch_n the_o pope_n the_o great_a reverence_n bear_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o many_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o legate_n a_o general_a defection_n so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o other_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o do_v take_v to_o himself_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o arrogant_a style_n and_o then_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n i_o see_v a_o monarchy_n choose_v and_o erect_v up_o by_o this_o dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o ten_o diadem_n upon_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n convenient_a hereafter_o 17._o chap._n 17._o and_o upon_o these_o head_n be_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o adore_v false_a god_n shall_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a 2_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o monarchy_n whereof_o daniel_n prophesy_v to_o wit_n even_o that_o monarchy_n which_o present_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o three_o reviue_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o leopard_n get_v that_o name_n because_o of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lion_n because_o of_o the_o mightiness_n and_o cruelty_n thereof_o and_o that_o of_o the_o bear_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o long_o stand_v thereof_o so_o this_o be_v call_v like_o the_o leopard_n to_o wit_n in_o shape_n whereof_o come_v her_o agility_n head_v like_o a_o lion_n because_o his_o strength_n be_v
in_o the_o head_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o legged_a like_o a_o bear_n because_o in_o the_o bear_n leg_n consist_v his_o great_a strength_n and_o durableness_n this_o proportion_n signify_v that_o this_o monarchy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v reviue_v in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o 3_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v deadly_o wound_v but_o the_o wound_n thereof_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v this_o beast_n with_o a_o great_a wonder_v this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o beast_n that_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o forewarn_v you_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o beast_n be_v almost_o past_a already_o and_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v within_o short_a space_n destroy_v but_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o because_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o shall_v rise_v in_o that_o same_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v that_o heretical_a monarchy_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o forewarn_v you_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n it_o get_v on_o the_o head_n which_o be_v heal_v again_o for_o as_o the_o phoenix_n revive_v of_o she_o own_o ash_n as_o profane_a story_n make_v mention_v so_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o empire_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v reviue_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v without_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la shall_v with_o amazement_n reverence_n obey_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v present_o declare_v 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o adore_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v up_o this_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 12._o chap._n 12._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o they_o also_o adore_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n by_o reverence_v that_o beast_n and_o monarchy_n erect_v by_o he_o and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o for_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o worldly_a power_n as_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v it_o so_o far_o in_o strength_n above_o all_o other_o power_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v it_o especial_o that_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n mention_v by_o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o shall_v ever_o destroy_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v bruise_v it_o in_o piece_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 7.11_o daniel_n 7.11_o that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v in_o magnificencie_n and_o utter_a word_n against_o the_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n this_o monarchy_n and_o king_n thereof_o shall_v extol_v himself_o far_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o shall_v usurp_v far_o high_a style_n than_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n together_o he_o shall_v so_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v so_o all_o power_n only_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a word_n against_o he_o and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n god_n shall_v permit_v his_o tyranny_n to_o increase_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n this_o space_n be_v mention_v unto_o i_o to_o let_v i_o know_v thereby_o that_o this_o monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o 11._o chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o city_n whereof_o you_o hear_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o same_o space_n be_v assign_v to_o she_o there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v that_o same_o seat_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 9_o chap._n 9_o call_v apollyon_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n by_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o pale_a horse_n 6._o chap._n 6._o call_v death_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n and_o also_o obscure_o mean_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n by_o the_o half_a of_o that_o great_a host_n of_o horseman_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o which_o half_o the_o arm_a horse_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n who_o head_n and_o monarchy_n be_v the_o plague_n for_o idolatry_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o of_o who_o you_o also_o hear_v obscure_o in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n this_o great_a beast_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o reveal_v a_o vow_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v both_o gather_v their_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o chap._n 16._o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o own_o place_n then_o this_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o speak_v injurious_a word_n against_o his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n but_o likewise_o upbraid_v with_o calumny_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v 7_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o corporal_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o great_a shall_v his_o monarchy_n and_o power_n be_v 8_o and_o so_o all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v reverence_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o these_o be_v always_o except_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o be_v predestinate_a by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o beginning_n 9_o he_o who_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o sentence_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n 10_o if_o any_o man_n lead_v in_o captivity_n in_o captivity_n shall_v he_o be_v lead_v again_o if_o any_o man_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v he_o be_v slay_v again_o then_o since_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n shall_v just_o mete_v to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v mete_v to_o his_o church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o affliction_n through_o despair_n of_o god_n revenge_n because_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n swerve_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o plain_o profess_v of_o his_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o patience_n and_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o choose_a be_v try_v 11_o and_o then_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n rise_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n for_o lest_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n only_o over_o the_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v special_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o other_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o represent_v the_o heretical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o grasshopper_n whereof_o apollyon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 9_o chap._n 9_o and_o it_o use_v the_o colour_a authority_n of_o christ_n by_o pretend_v two_o sword_n or_o two_o key_n as_o receive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o use_v that_o authority_n be_v to_o get_v obedience_n to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v signify_v by_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n 12_o it_o be_v this_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n then_o which_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n to_o wit_n teach_v the_o king_n of_o this_o monarchy_n and_o seat_n by_o what_o
as_o it_o be_v a_o new-song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o none_o can_v learn_v that_o song_n except_o these_o hundred_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o to_o wit_n these_o who_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o number_n be_v only_o able_a to_o learn_v and_o understand_v these_o voice_n for_o unto_o they_o only_o it_o appertain_v where_o first_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o destroy_v that_o tyranny_n which_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n as_o david_n do_v and_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o where_o next_o the_o thanks_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o earnest_o and_o cheerful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new-song_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o they_o sing_v to_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n of_o who_o you_o hear_v mention_v make_v before_o 4_o these_o attendant_n on_o the_o lamb_n be_v these_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n to_o wit_n not_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lamp_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v for_o they_o go_v not_o astray_o from_o his_o footstep_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o those_o be_v they_o who_o be_v buy_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v the_o acceptable_a first_o fruit_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o his_o lamb_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v inculpable_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lamb_n have_v full_o pay_v their_o debt_n for_o they_o 6_o then_o i_o do_v see_v another_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a euangel_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o all_o nation_n tribe_n tongue_n and_o people_n for_o even_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o reviue_n again_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o this_o tyrannical_a and_o heretical_a monarchy_n so_o now_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o angel_n who_o when_o this_o tyranny_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v public_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o all_o have_v with_o he_o these_o eternal_a glad_a tiding_n to_o preach_v they_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n god_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tyranny_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o triumph_v raise_v up_o and_o send_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o shall_v public_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o tyranny_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o double_a condemnation_n of_o the_o rest_n through_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v not_o turn_v in_o time_n 7_o and_o their_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v this_o which_o then_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o render_v he_o all_o glory_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n come_v at_o hand_n adore_v he_o therefore_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o particular_a application_n that_o these_o witness_n shall_v make_v of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o i_o hear_v two_o angel_n follow_v declare_v of_o who_o the_o first_o say_v 8_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n or_o spiritual_a adultery_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a monarchy_n call_v babylon_n because_o it_o lead_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n even_o as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n lead_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o corporal_a captivity_n that_o monarchy_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n call_v oftentimes_o that_o thing_n do_v that_o be_v short_o and_o certain_o to_o be_v do_v thereafter_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n you_o will_v sundry_a time_n hear_v thus_o use_v hereafter_o that_o monarchy_n i_o say_v then_o shall_v short_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o just_o because_o she_o have_v abuse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o be_v senseless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v drunken_a and_o to_o embrace_v her_o error_n and_o idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o as_o man_n be_v entice_v by_o whore_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o spouse_n and_o enter_v in_o to_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o persuade_v the_o nation_n to_o leave_v their_o society_n with_o their_o spouse_n jesus_n christ_n and_o only_o settle_v their_o salvation_n upon_o she_o and_o for_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n this_o monarchy_n be_v here_o call_v she_o 17._o chap._n 17._o and_o afterward_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v why_o they_o make_v this_o warning_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o hear_v the_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n 9_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v adore_v this_o beast_n any_o long_o or_o his_o image_n or_o take_v his_o character_n on_o his_o forehead_n or_o his_o hand_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 10_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o immix_v wine_n thereof_o pour_v out_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v mount_v up_o in_o all_o world_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v incessant_o torment_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o these_o that_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v rest_n day_n nor_o night_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v without_o any_o release_n or_o relief_n 12_o and_o in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v make_o this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a be_v try_v and_o by_o this_o trial_n shall_v they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v that_o observe_v and_o retain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n hereafter_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o travail_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v by_o these_o word_n declare_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o witness_n who_o shall_v make_v this_o exhortation_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v persecute_v therefore_o by_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v happy_a who_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v yea_o and_o subjoine_v the_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o both_o they_o rest_v from_o these_o continual_a labour_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a unto_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a leader_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o go_v before_o they_o so_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o call_n in_o earth_n if_o they_o discharge_v it_o well_o they_o be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n
that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n this_o plague_n of_o destruction_n shall_v just_o fall_v upon_o she_o aswell_o for_o that_o she_o make_v her_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o be_v the_o seller_n of_o her_o pardon_n prayer_n sacrament_n merit_n and_o even_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o you_o have_v present_o hear_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o like_a bewitch_v as_o it_o be_v and_o abuse_v many_o nation_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o saint_n so_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o abel_n who_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o impute_v unto_o she_o in_o follow_v fulfil_a and_o exceed_v the_o rage_n of_o former_a tyrant_n oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xix_o argument_n the_o saint_n praise_v god_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o glorious_a form_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o then_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o much_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v lament_v therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v according_a i_o say_v to_o this_o exhortation_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v hallelujah_a which_o be_v if_o you_o interpret_v it_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v only_o with_o our_o lord_n god_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o just_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v condemn_v that_o great_a whore_n who_o have_v defile_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o whoredom_n and_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n have_v revenge_v upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n 3_o then_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o say_v hallelujah_a for_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o destruction_n go_v up_o in_o all_o world_n to_o come_v for_o she_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o a_o perpetual_a fire_n 4_o and_o likewise_o for_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o same_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n before_o god_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n also_o adore_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n amen_o hallelujah_a 5_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n from_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o support_v it_o say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o small_a and_o great_a 6_o and_o then_o conforme_o to_o that_o direction_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o great_a thunder_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n who_o sound_n in_o greatness_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n or_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o they_o say_v all_o in_o one_o voice_n hallelujah_a because_o our_o lord_n god_n almighty_a have_v now_o reign_v by_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o her_o follower_n 7_o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o render_v he_o all_o glory_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o latter_a day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a for_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o church_n be_v now_o purify_v from_o among_o the_o wicked_a 8_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o clothe_v herself_o with_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o fine_a linen_n be_v a_o pure_a bright_a white_a and_o precious_a stuff_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n clothe_v with_o that_o precious_a undefiled_a and_o glorious_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n through_o imputation_n and_o this_o our_o garment_n of_o justification_n with_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n must_v only_o come_v of_o his_o righteousness_n so_o as_o you_o present_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n so_o can_v we_o merit_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a death_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o can_v we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o but_o improfitable_a servant_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v 9_o then_o the_o same_o voice_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n say_v to_o i_o write_v and_o leave_v in_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n whereof_o thou_o thyself_o hear_v he_o speak_v parabolical_o for_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shall_v never_o again_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o be_v choose_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a which_o i_o bid_v thou_o write_v to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o i_o have_v special_o will_v thou_o to_o witness_v to_o thy_o brethren_n because_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o this_o whore_v and_o heretical_a babylon_n shall_v dissuade_v all_o her_o follower_n from_o trust_v this_o promise_n and_o so_o drive_v man_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o election_n 10_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o this_o angel_n foot_n to_o have_v adore_v he_o so_o all_o flesh_n be_v give_v of_o itself_o to_o adore_v some_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v idolatry_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o grace_n from_o above_o but_o he_o do_v reprove_v i_o and_o say_v beware_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o but_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o so_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o creature_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o earth_n adore_v therefore_o god_n only_o for_o no_o creature_n must_v either_o be_v pray_v to_o or_o adore_v nor_o no_o mediation_n can_v come_v but_o by_o christ_n only_o and_o think_v i_o not_o a_o god_n for_o prophesy_v thus_o unto_o thou_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o other_o aswell_o as_o to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n albeit_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o it_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o bear_v true_a and_o constant_a record_n of_o christ_n 11_o then_o i_o see_v thereafter_o the_o form_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_z lo_o a_o white_a horse_n come_v down_o from_o they_o of_o this_o white_a horse_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a for_o by_o give_v judgement_n he_o be_v now_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v he_o that_o just_o judge_v and_o fight_v for_o he_o be_v present_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o condemn_v perpetual_o all_o the_o reprobate_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o diadem_n for_o now_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v eternal_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elder_n do_v sing_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o he_o which_o no_o man_n do_v know_v but_o himself_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o name_n of_o redemptor_n be_v so_o profound_a as_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o by_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hear_v himself_o say_v that_o no_o angel_n no_o not_o himself_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v foreknow_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o mystery_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v wash_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o he_o be_v name_v the_o
make_v doubt_n or_o stop_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o first_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o do_v free_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o lawful_a neither_o mean_n of_o threaten_a or_o flattery_n be_v ever_o use_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o can_v yet_o bear_v witness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperature_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o oath_n except_o that_o a_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a matter_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o reasonable_a and_o temperate_a word_n agree_v thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o quarrel_v it_o for_o that_o fault_n for_o no_o temperatnesse_n nor_o modification_n in_o word_n therein_o can_v just_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n craft_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o plain_o interpret_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v it_o as_o the_o only_a troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o all_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o eschew_v aequivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o new_a catholic_a doctrine_n may_v far_o just_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n craft_n than_o any_o plain_a and_o temperate_a word_n in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_v a_o matter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o strange_a country_n clown_n who_o of_o with_o the_o satire_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v that_o they_o blow_v both_o hot_a &_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o mouth_n for_o luther_n and_o all_o our_o bold_a and_o free-speaking_a writer_n be_v mighty_o rail_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o hote-brained_n fellow_n and_o speaker_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n and_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v moderate_o and_o temperate_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v term_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v with_o christ_n that_o when_o we_o 11.17_o we_o mat._n 11.17_o mourn_v they_o will_v not_o lament_v and_o when_o we_o pipe_v they_o will_v not_o dance_v but_o neither_o john_n baptist_n his_o severity_n nor_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n can_v please_v they_o who_o build_v but_o to_o their_o own_o monarchy_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o word_n and_o infallible_a truth_n but_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o allege_v that_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n herein_o be_v only_o use_v for_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o eversion_n of_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n have_v need_n be_v commented_a anew_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o in_o all_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o never_o one_o word_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o part_n of_o this_o oath_n the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v any_o way_n meddle_v with_o except_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o bare_a allege_v which_o without_o prove_v it_o by_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o far_o asunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n allegiance_n no_o decision_n of_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o that_o oath_n tend_v or_o sound_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v there_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n there_o and_o as_o for_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n i_o know_v no_o apostle_n name_n that_o be_v therein_o name_v except_o the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v my_o christian_a name_n though_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o deign_v to_o name_v i_o in_o all_o the_o letter_n albeit_o the_o content_n thereof_o concern_v i_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o indirect_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n succession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o letter_n do_v brave_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n succession_n bring_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o which_o unapt_a and_o unmannerly_a similitude_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o ashamed_a for_o as_o to_o king_n henry_n successor_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o i_o as_o i_o i_o say_v never_o do_v nor_o will_v presume_v to_o create_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o but_o to_o submit_v my_o exemplary_a obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o as_o great_a humility_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o land_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o either_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v my_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n there_o have_v never_o be_v so_o long_a ado_n nor_o so_o much_o stir_v keep_v about_o this_o question_n in_o christendom_n neither_o have_v 12._o have_v bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ibid._n l_o 2._o ca._n 12._o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o need_v to_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la in_o his_o great_a book_n of_o controversy_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o moral_a certitude_n and_o a_o piè_fw-fr credendum_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o 14._o the_o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o pope_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o yet_o their_o historical_a narration_n must_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o without_o vanterie_n sure_a that_o i_o do_v far_o more_o near_o imitate_v the_o worthy_a action_n of_o my_o predecessor_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o aage_n can_v be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v simile_n petro_n especial_o in_o curse_v of_o king_n and_o set_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o strong_a argument_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v allege_v upon_o i_o a_o panic_n terror_n as_o if_o i_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o needless_a fear_n argument_n the_o cardinal_n weighty_a argument_n for_o say_v the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n first_o infancy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n where_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o ever_o a_o pope_n either_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v or_o allow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o ethnic_n or_o persecutor_n but_o first_o wherefore_o do_v he_o here_o wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n omit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_v mention_v in_o that_o oath_n for_o depose_v degrade_n stir_v up_o of_o arm_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o which_o be_v as_o well_o mention_v in_o that_o oath_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o consequence_n against_o a_o king_n no_o subject_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a as_o that_o he_o will_v attempt_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unperformed_a if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o sure_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o pass_v it_o over_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v eschew_v the_o direct_a belie_n of_o himself_o in_o term_n which_o he_o now_o do_v but_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n for_o 16._o for_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o et_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o degrade_n of_o king_n he_o make_v so_o brave_a vaunt_n and_o brag_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n as_o he_o can_v never_o with_o civil_a honesty_n have_v deny_v it_o here_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n allow_v of_o kill_v of_o king_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v set_v so_o stout_a a_o denial_n upon_o it_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n how_o many_o emperor_n do_v the_o pope_n raise_v war_n against_o in_o their_o own_o bowel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n be_v subject_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v therein_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o have_v allow_v when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o enrage_v at_o cuspinian_n at_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge helmod_n cuspinian_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o give_v burial_n to_o his_o father_n dead_a corpse_n after_o the_o 2._o the_o paschal_n 2._o pope_n have_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o ruin_n but_o leave_v these_o old_a history_n to_o bellarmine_n own_o book_n that_o do_v most_o authentical_o cite_v they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o
why_o christ_n bid_v pater_n pascere_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represenred_n in_o his_o person_n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o great_a apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 23._o act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o text_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o 2._o galat._n 2._o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n 1.18_o galat._n 1.18_o by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o trw_v be_v that_o peter_n be_v both_o in_o aage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o until_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n triple-crowned_n king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v i_o say_v to_o the_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o world_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n and_o the_o last_o name_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o have_v i_o now_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o one_o may_v be_v that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v too_o much_o especial_o of_o novelty_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n may_v well_o pity_v my_o weakness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n save_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o think_v he_o such_o aspeaking_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v define_v heresy_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v sincere_o promise_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a i_o mean_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o renounce_v it_o close_v up_o this_o head_n with_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n harese_n libello_fw-la adnersus_fw-la harese_n that_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n have_v constant_o teach_v and_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o aage_n thereafter_o without_o any_o interruption_n but_o in_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o heretic_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o town_n upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o if_o i_o will_v insinuate_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n and_o yet_o that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n our_o answerer_n free_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o time_n a_o general_a defection_n we_o all_o agree_v but_o the_o time_n seat_n and_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a question_n whereupon_o we_o differ_v and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o resolution_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o as_o for_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v utter_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v more_o mystical_o of_o the_o antichrist_n first_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o he_o say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o defection_n and_o that_o in_o the_o antichrist_n time_n only_a that_o eclipse_n of_o defection_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n all_o the_o romish_a catholic_n be_v strong_a enough_o otherwise_o their_o church_n must_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o err_v 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o main_a doctrine_n then_o describe_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o who_o these_o be_v who_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v dixi_fw-la vos_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o bellarmine_n can_v tell_v in_o old_a divinity_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v king_n bellarmine_n will_v add_v churchman_n let_v it_o be_v both_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o now_o exalt_v himself_o above_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o person_n he_o next_o describe_v the_o seat_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n thereof_o now_o where_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v guess_v and_o likewise_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v there_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n pardon_v sin_n redeem_v soul_n and_o define_v faith_n control_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o anent_o the_o time_n s._n paul_n be_v plain_a of_o all_o for_o he_o call_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o memory_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o
the_o say_a clergy_n be_v drive_v to_o sue_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o pardon_n 3._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 3._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenomanum_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n of_o sartre_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n 40._o and_o 75._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v rather_o than_o punish_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n rather_o than_o by_o correction_n for_o no_o such_o sword_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o nothing_o else_o 6._o de_fw-fr consider_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v proof_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o fit_a in_o quality_n of_o judge_n or_o divider_n of_o land_n i_o read_v where_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o never_o where_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n again_o your_o authority_n stretch_v unto_o crime_n not_o unto_o possession_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o crime_n to_o keep_v all_o that_o plead_v by_o covin_z or_o collusion_n and_o not_o lawful_a possessor_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o little_a after_o these_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o do_v you_o thrust_v your_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o harvest_n wherefore_o do_v you_o encroach_v and_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o limit_n 6._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_o forbid_v to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o ruler_n go_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v a_o lord_n usurp_v apostleship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n usurp_v lordship_n if_o thou_o needs_o will_v have_v both_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o johannes_n maior_n doctor_n of_o paris_n 3_o dist_n 24._o quest_n 3_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o follow_v the_o contrary_n be_v once_o grant_v that_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n now_o let_v other_o man_n judge_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o dispossess_v king_n of_o all_o their_o temporalty_n have_v not_o likewise_o authority_n over_o their_o temporalty_n the_o same_o author_n 214._o comment_fw-fr in_o l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 24_o fol._n 214._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o title_n over_o the_o french_a or_o spanish_a king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v that_o king_n of_o france_n in_o temporal_a cause_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n excuse_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a lord_n of_o montpellier_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n have_v petition_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n but_o perhaps_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a by_o fact_n and_o yet_o ought_v by_o right_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o gloss_n be_v a_o aurelian_a gloss_n which_o mar_v the_o text_n among_o other_o argument_n mayor_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o this_o opinion_n minister_v matter_n unto_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o a_o other_o empire_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v of_o boniface_n 8._o against_o philip_n the_o fair_a say_v beside_o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v war_n in_o time_n of_o which_o many_o outrageous_a mischief_n be_v do_v and_o that_o gerson_n call_v they_o egregious_a flatterer_n by_o who_o such_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n maior_n deny_v that_o childeric_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n the_o word_n he_o depose_v say_v mayor_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n or_o fight_v but_o he_o depose_v be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o gloss_n he_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v john_n of_o paris_n 10._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 10._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o temporal_a power_n yet_o he_o commit_v no_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n upon_o earth_n in_o temporal_a cause_n it_o have_v no_o superior_a power_n above_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o author_n say_v indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v down_o the_o king_n from_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o only_o say_v when_o a_o prince_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v he_o may_v accidental_o or_o by_o occasion_n be_v depose_v because_o his_o precedent_a excommunication_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o disarm_v he_o of_o all_o secular_a dignity_n and_o power_n the_o same_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v invest_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v abuse_v his_o power_n almainus_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonic_a school_n pars_fw-la almain_n the_o potesi_n eccl_n &_o laica_fw-la quest_n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr deminio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civil_a &_o eccl._n 5._o ult._n pars_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o lay-power_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n and_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n but_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a can_v lay_v no_o such_o punishment_n upon_o delinquent_n nay_o more_o not_o lay_v in_o prison_n as_o to_o some_o doctor_n it_o seem_v probable_a but_o stretch_v and_o reach_v only_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o namely_o to_o excommunication_n all_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v mere_o by_o the_o law_n positive_a if_o then_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o god_n law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v any_o private_a man_n of_o his_o good_n how_o dare_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n build_v their_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14_o quaest_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n &_o laic_a c._n 12._o &_o 14_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o constantine_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o empire_n unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hereupon_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o subject_a unto_o constantine_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n never_o have_v any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v temporal_a king_n he_o maintain_v elsewhere_o that_o zacharie_n do_v not_o depose_v childeric_n 〈◊〉_d quaest_n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o sic_fw-la nond_n posuit_fw-la autoruat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o depose_n and_o so_o depose_v he_o not_o as_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o book_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o occam_n who_o he_o style_v the_o doctor_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n lord_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o lord_n sacerd._n quae._n 3._o c._n 2._o quaest_n 11._o can_n sacerd._n as_o it_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v these_o word_n of_o doctor_n almainus_n with_o many_o like_a place_n and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o allege_v almainus_n recite_v occams_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o quote_v almainus_a himself_o in_o those_o passage_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o notable_a piece_n of_o sly_a and_o cunning_a conveyance_n for_o what_o heresy_n may_v not_o be_v father_v and_o fasten_v upon_o s._n augustine_n or_o s._n hierome_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o approve_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o l._n cardinal_n do_v not_o allege_v his_o testimony_n whole_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o their_o proper_a text_n but_o clip_v and_o curtail_v thus_o he_o deal_v even_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n or_o testimony_n of_o almainus_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o mangle_a and_o pare_v he_o hide_v and_o conceal_v
railer_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n his_o judgement_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o his_o majesty_n confession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o general_o approve_v as_o it_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o their_o party_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a for_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n many_o more_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o in_o that_o preface_n four_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a insight_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a discovery_n into_o the_o injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v jnsomuch_o as_o that_o point_n be_v never_o so_o thorough_o dispute_v in_o christendom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n five_o and_o last_o for_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o confess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v so_o much_o light_v give_v to_o that_o mystery_n never_o discern_v so_o much_o truth_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o text_n and_o strength_n of_o interpretation_n of_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n book_n so_o that_o though_o controversy_n be_v fit_a subject_n for_o scholar_n ordinary_o then_o for_o king_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o undertake_v and_o such_o a_o success_n be_v perform_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no._n now_o since_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o proceed_v a_o little_a with_o his_o majesty_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o that_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v principal_o ground_v his_o majesty_n singular_a understanding_n in_o all_o point_n of_o good_a learning_n be_v not_o unknown_a but_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o understanding_n heart_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o book_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n be_v write_v by_o his_o majesty_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o aage_n and_o therefore_o just_o in_o this_o volume_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o pen_n ancient_o king_n dream_v dream_n and_o see_v vision_n and_o prophet_n expound_v they_o so_o with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n so_o with_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o aage_n prophet_n have_v write_v vision_n and_o king_n have_v expound_v they_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o temporal_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o god_n have_v in_o this_o aage_n stir_v up_o king_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o observable_a thing_n that_o god_n never_o make_v his_o people_n any_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o promise_n a_o famous_a prophecy_n three_o great_a promise_n we_o read_v of_o that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o these_o three_o promise_n be_v reduce_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n prophesy_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o by_o josuah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n '_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n principal_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o though_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n and_o sure_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n describe_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o perfect_a history_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o king_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o book_n beyond_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v more_o happy_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n that_o god_n have_v describe_v in_o that_o book_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o consume_v his_o state_n and_o city_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o inspire_v their_o heart_n to_o expound_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o excute_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v both_o he_o and_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o from_o the_o day_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o book_n to_o this_o present_a hour_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n take_v such_o pain_n or_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o revelation_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o paraphrase_n by_o his_o majesty_n meditation_n on_o the_o 20._o chap._n and_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o his_o majesty_n book_n to_o have_v express_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o i_o find_v by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a unto_o you_o this_o therefore_o in_o general_a they_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o posterity_n for_o if_o ovid_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o time_n shall_v eat_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o metamorphoseis_n which_o be_v but_o fiction_n i_o hope_v no_o time_n shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o book_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n and_o light_n and_o as_o in_o this_o first_o work_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o piety_n so_o in_o this_o last_o pearl_n i_o mean_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o the_o starr-chamber_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o policy_n the_o first_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o last_o that_o he_o as_o well_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o large_a portion_n in_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v these_o man_n that_o delight_n so_o much_o in_o detraction_n and_o to_o vilify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n who_o soul_n god_n have_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n let_v they_o i_o say_v write_v what_o ever_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n can_v put_v into_o their_o head_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o speak_v what_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v able_a to_o put_v into_o their_o lip_n they_o be_v not_o all_o able_a to_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o they_o a_o king_n so_o accomplish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v many_o king_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o for_o those_o we_o have_v have_v this_o island_n of_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a either_o for_o part_n of_o nature_n gift_n of_o learning_n or_o grace_n of_o piety_n the_o little_a time_n of_o life_n that_o god_n lend_v to_o king_n edward_n must_v needs_o lessen_v his_o praise_n but_o never_o do_v there_o appear_v beginning_n of_o more_o rare_a perfection_n then_o in_o he_o the_o length_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n together_o with_o the_o felicity_n of_o her_o time_n be_v not_o only_o a_o glory_n to_o her_o own_o people_n but_o a_o wonderment_n to_o the_o
writer_n the_o description_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n compass_v about_o with_o angel_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o saint_n and_o elder_n and_o when_o this_o speech_n of_o jesus_n be_v end_v i_o look_v up_o 1._o ezech._n 1._o and_o lo_o i_o do_v see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v therein_o the_o figurative_a represent_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o that_o first_o voice_n which_o speak_v unto_o i_o before_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v mount_v up_o thither_o for_o i_o be_o to_o show_v thou_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o 2_o then_o be_v i_o immediate_o bereave_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o earthly_a and_o gross_a body_n can_v not_o have_v see_v and_o comprehend_v those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o lo_o i_o do_v see_v a_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v see_v one_o sit_v thereon_o to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o be_v like_a in_o colour_n to_o the_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n green_a as_o the_o jasper_n to_o represent_v his_o everlasting_a flourish_a without_o decay_n and_o fiery_a red_a as_o the_o sardine_n to_o signify_v his_o great_a brightness_n and_o consume_a power_n who_o be_v the_o trier_n and_o separater_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o rainbow_n colour_v like_o the_o emerald_n do_v compass_v he_o round_o about_o to_o testify_v thereby_o that_o as_o after_o the_o deluge_n he_o make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o noah_n so_o this_o rainbow_n which_o now_o i_o do_v see_v compass_v his_o throne_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o sure_a sacrament_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o elect_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o they_o greene_n it_o be_v as_o the_o emerald_n to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n without_o cease_v of_o his_o care_n as_o the_o emerald_n comfort_v the_o sight_n so_o be_v this_o sacrament_n a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o troublesome_a day_n 4_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o other_o seat_n and_o i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n sit_v thereupon_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o then_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o special_a teacher_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n to_o the_o salvation_n aswell_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n be_v set_v in_o seat_n about_o his_o throne_n for_o glory_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n for_o their_o innocence_n and_o brightness_n and_o crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o glorious_a reward_n therefore_o 5_o and_o from_o his_o throne_n go_v forth_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o terrible_a voice_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a severity_n and_o terriblenes_n of_o his_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o the_o old_a law_n and_o execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o burn_a fire_n before_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a mighty_a and_o flame_v bright_a holy_a spirit_n resemble_v the_o love_n and_o light_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n before_o his_o throne_n for_o that_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o clear_o see_v even_o all_o the_o secret_a action_n and_o cogitation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n describe_v here_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v ever_o before_o his_o face_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o prescience_n and_o though_o in_o lustre_n and_o glance_v the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a daily_o spring_v and_o flow_v with_o good_a work_n by_o fruitful_a faith_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o without_o motion_n or_o liquor_n dead_a and_o like_a glass_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n do_v thunder_v his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o same_o be_v four_o beast_n their_o four_o hinder_a part_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o their_o shoulder_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o their_o head_n and_o wing_n without_o and_o about_o the_o same_o and_o these_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a cherubim_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o angel_n 10.12_o ezech._n 10.12_o four_o in_o number_n as_o well_o because_o of_o their_o four_o quality_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o as_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n direct_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o four_o wind_n to_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o execute_v either_o favour_n or_o justice_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o appoint_v they_o they_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sustain_v the_o same_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o &_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n or_o footstool_n of_o his_o glory_n their_o number_n of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o signify_v their_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o to_o come_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o their_o continual_a vigilancy_n to_o execute_v god_n commandment_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o like_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o be_v face_v like_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n hereby_o represent_v their_o excellent_a quality_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n to_o wit_n great_a power_n courage_n patience_n and_o strength_n to_o travel_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v command_v great_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wonderful_a swiftness_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 8_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n have_v six_o wing_n in_o circuit_n these_o be_v the_o six_o wing_n esay_n speak_v of_o 6.8_o esay_n 6.8_o two_o at_o their_o arm_n to_o signify_v their_o great_a celerity_n in_o accomplish_v god_n commandment_n two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o his_o majesty_n so_o great_a as_o the_o very_a angel_n his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o two_o at_o their_o foot_n as_o well_o to_o wipe_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n off_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v here_o below_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o although_o they_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o creator_n yet_o can_v the_o world_n infect_v they_o with_o her_o sinnefulnesse_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o glory_n above_o all_o man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o with_o corporal_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o glorious_a brightness_n without_o a_o veil_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o within_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o eye_n to_o represent_v their_o incessant_a look_v on_o god_n which_o come_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o inestimable_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o he_o which_o also_o they_o express_v in_o their_o continual_a sing_n of_o these_o word_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v that_o threefold_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o ever_o be_v now_o be_v and_o shall_v come_v again_o replenish_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n 9_o and_o when_o these_o beast_n be_v give_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o i_o say_v who_o live_v eternal_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n as_o next_o in_o rank_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o adore_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n of_o gold_n at_o his_o foot_n in_o token_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o only_o of_o he_o say_v 11_o thou_o be_v only_o worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o be_v account_v glorious_a honourable_a and_o powerful_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o glance_n do_v i_o see_v of_o the_o
glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o my_o commission_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n which_o i_o do_v see_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o general_a church_n militant_a chap._n v._n argument_n the_o description_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o this_o writer_n christ_n open_v of_o they_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o lamb_n the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o who_o offer_v without_o any_o intercessor_n every_o one_o his_o own_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o mediator_n then_o first_o i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 12.4_o dan._n 12.4_o a_o book_n the_o book_n wherein_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v 11._o esay_n 24_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o aswell_o on_o the_o back_n as_o within_o on_o the_o back_n be_v write_v these_o vision_n that_o i_o do_v see_v 2.10_o ezek._n 2.10_o and_o be_o present_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o within_z be_v write_v the_o plain_a exposition_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o these_o vision_n do_v represent_v which_o be_v enclose_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o which_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n aswell_o to_o keep_v every_o part_n thereof_o unrevealed_a to_o any_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v prophesy_v therein_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 3_o but_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o beneath_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o for_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n either_o know_v or_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n future_a except_o so_o far_o as_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 4_o then_o weep_v i_o very_o sore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v that_o book_n no_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o i_o 5_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o loe_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v prevail_v to_o wit_n he_o who_o be_v come_v of_o juda_n and_o have_v admirable_a force_n in_o his_o flesh_n derive_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n for_o david_n be_v his_o figure_n and_o fore-beer_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v worthy_a and_o only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o then_o i_o take_v heed_n and_o behold_v i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n a_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n sit_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n a_o lamb_n stand_v like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o signify_v that_o once_o indeed_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n represent_v the_o innumerable_a time_n mighty_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o send_v out_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o direct_v instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n 7_o this_o lamb_n than_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o four_o beast_n comprehend_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o militant_a as_o triumphant_a perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o reveal_v all_o the_o tentation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v power_n forth_o aswell_o on_o the_o church_n triumphant_n part_n thanksgiving_n that_o by_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o the_o book_n he_o arm_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o resist_v all_o the_o tentation_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o on_o the_o church_n militant_n part_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n for_o the_o hasten_v whereof_o all_o creature_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o their_o creator_n every_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n present_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o only_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v present_v our_o own_o prayer_n before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n these_o prayer_n be_v enclose_v in_o harp_n to_o signify_v the_o sweet_a and_o please_a sound_n that_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v in_o golden_a phial_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o acceptable_a prayer_n must_v come_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o pure_a as_o gold_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v incense_n because_o their_o smell_n be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a like_o incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 30.7_o exod._n 30.7_o this_o do_v the_o incense_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v and_o figurate_a and_o of_o this_o incense_n speak_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o 9_o and_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canticle_n to_o wit_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v new_a 144._o psal_n 144._o and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a their_o song_n then_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v though_o innocent_a and_o by_o thy_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n 10_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n spiritual_o to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n and_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n to_o the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o to_o wit_n innumerable_a legion_n of_o they_o 12_o who_o say_v all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n for_o ever_o 13_o i_o also_o hear_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o one_o voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n vi_o argument_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o spread_v of_o the_o euangel_n signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n by_o the_o black_a in_o the_o three_o the_o popedom_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o by_o the_o pale_a in_o the_o four_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n
and_o their_o deliverance_n promise_v their_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o five_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o in_o the_o sixth_o after_o this_o i_o look_v to_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n and_o lo_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vision_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o a_o thunder_n make_v i_o awake_a with_o terror_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a prophecy_n which_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v 2_o then_o i_o look_v and_o do_v see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n 3._o zach._n 1.8_o zach._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o a_o crown_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o a_o victor_n to_o win_v and_o overcome_v this_o man_n come_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o come_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bright_a and_o innocent_a saviour_n arm_v with_o a_o bow_n for_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n till_o now_o and_o a_o space_n hereafter_o the_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v subdue_v and_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o come_v forth_o a_o victor_n over_o satan_n and_o to_o overcome_v by_o once_o convert_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o mystery_n be_v already_o begin_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o second_o seal_n 4_o loe_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o every_o one_o may_v slay_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n a_o great_a sword_n for_o with_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o root_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n martyr_n persecution_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n continuation_n of_o true_a pastor_n after_o the_o martyr_n shall_v a_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v join_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangel_n shall_v spread_v and_o flourish_v for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o three_o seal_n the_o three_o beast_n say_v unto_o i_o come_v and_o see_v and_o lo_o i_o do_v see_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o among_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o one_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o one_o penny_n but_o wine_n and_o oil_n harm_n thou_o not_o for_o after_o that_o this_o first_o mystery_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v not_o only_a dearth_n and_o famine_n shall_v ensue_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n shall_v permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v and_o vex_v his_o church_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o diverse_a and_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o black_a horse_n for_o the_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n of_o they_o seal_n heresy_n mean_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n shall_v obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v his_o own_o speak_v from_o his_o throne_n comfort_v we_o thereby_o that_o although_o as_o the_o balance_n and_o measure_n signify_v good_a man_n shall_v bescant_v who_o be_v the_o fine_a wheat_n and_o barley_n of_o his_o harvest_n 3_o luke_n 3_o yet_o some_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n no_o not_o in_o straight_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o always_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a oil_n and_o comfortable_a vine_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n the_o four_o beast_n say_v unto_o i_o come_v and_o see_v 8_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o i_o do_v see_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n for_o after_o that_o the_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n shall_v take_v a_o end_n and_o that_o infirmity_n and_o coldness_n have_v cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n tyranny_n the_o popedom_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n of_o heresy_n and_o civil_a tyranny_n then_o shall_v god_n redouble_v his_o former_a plague_n by_o permit_v satan_n to_o erect_v a_o tyranny_n compose_v of_o both_o these_o former_a plague_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n like_o the_o one_o and_o full_a of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a tyranny_n like_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o rider_n be_v just_o call_v death_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o rider_n for_o as_o the_o rider_n be_v call_v death_n so_o the_o colour_n of_o paleness_n represent_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o rider_n quality_n be_v compose_v of_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n so_o the_o colour_n of_o pale_a be_v compose_v chief_o of_o black_a and_o red_a and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o to_o the_o utter_a damnation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o other_o three_o rider_n for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v not_o mark_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n nor_o kill_v in_o body_n by_o the_o red_a nor_o kill_v in_o soul_n by_o the_o black_a be_v kill_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o last_o and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n of_o destroy_v thus_o give_v he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o by_o four_o plague_n special_o do_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n by_o sword_n hunger_n death_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o plague_n allude_v to_o the_o plague_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o tyranny_n shall_v begin_v with_o persecution_n tyranny_n scarcity_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n this_o persecution_n shall_v cause_v a_o hunger_n and_o great_a scarcity_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o hunger_n shall_v breed_v a_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o tyranny_n shall_v then_o end_v with_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o body_n then_o ever_o be_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o execution_n use_v by_o wild_a beast_n upon_o offender_n and_o shall_v spare_v no_o degree_n sex_n nor_o aage_n no_o more_o than_o beast_n do_v 9_o but_o when_o he_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o do_v see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v o_o lord_n since_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a to_o revenge_v &_o judge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o last_o persecution_n do_v enter_v so_o fierce_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o martyr_n that_o their_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n 14.3_o hose_n 14.3_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o we_o 13.15_o hebr._n 13.15_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lip_n to_o wit_n our_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n
creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n therein_o do_v perish_v for_o after_o that_o this_o former_a plague_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n not_o turn_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n than_o the_o second_o shall_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o corporal_a plague_n of_o persecution_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n more_o ample_o dilate_v here_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n like_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n shall_v make_v the_o three_o part_n or_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n or_o many_o water_n to_o overflow_v in_o blood_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o scale_n they_o shall_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o even_o among_o themselves_o to_o wit_n among_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v great_a bloodshed_n and_o war_n for_o the_o three_o or_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a thing_n shall_v die_v to_o wit_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o trouble_n but_o especial_o a_o number_n and_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v persecute_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ship_n for_o even_o as_o ship_n on_o a_o stormy_a sea_n seek_v a_o haven_n so_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n toss_v here_o and_o there_o resist_v every_o wave_n strive_v in_o despite_n of_o many_o contrarious_a wind_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o haven_n where_o at_o last_o cast_v their_o anchor_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a tempest_n and_o dwell_v there_o eternal_o in_o a_o perpetual_a calmness_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v and_o there_o fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v that_o same_o plague_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n to_o wit_n a_o cloud_n of_o defection_n and_o apostatical_a heresy_n here_o signify_v by_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a light_n but_o like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n for_o as_o the_o torch_n and_o candlelight_n be_v false_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o make_v the_o colour_n to_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v and_o be_v make_v dim_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v this_o light_n of_o false_a doctrine_n mask_n iniquity_n for_o a_o space_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n obfuscat_n and_o blind_v it_o these_o heresy_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o deceit_n than_o those_o before_o for_o they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a magistrate_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o star_n fall_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o these_o man_n be_v the_o worldly_a fountain_n whereout_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o bucket_n of_o their_o ear_n draw_v that_o spring_n of_o heavenly_a liquor_n 11_o this_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n for_o as_o wormwood_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n what_o great_a bitterness_n can_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o to_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a through_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n and_o as_o it_o turn_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v of_o bitter_a quality_n like_o itself_o so_o their_o bitterness_n do_v slay_v with_o the_o second_o death_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 12_o then_o the_o four_o angel_n blow_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n be_v strike_v so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o their_o light_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o night_n be_v obscure_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o light_n be_v darken_v for_o after_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v make_v horrible_a defection_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a shall_v be_v blind_v with_o some_o error_n but_o not_o yet_o make_v a_o full_a defection_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o obscure_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a magistrate_n so_o that_o by_o their_o general_a weakness_n in_o some_o point_n a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v false_o interpret_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n do_v guide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o will_v this_o light_n shine_v both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o our_o soul_n conduct_v we_o out_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o that_o spiritual_a land_n of_o promise_n where_o we_o with_o our_o god_n shall_v glorious_o reign_v in_o all_o eternity_n this_o four_o blast_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o harm_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o last_o three_o blast_n of_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n for_o the_o last_o three_o plague_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a note_n and_o take_v great_a heed_n unto_o god_n wake_v i_o up_o and_o make_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o celerity_n aswell_o to_o forewarn_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o these_o three_o plague_n so_o far_o in_o greatness_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o signify_v by_o his_o swift_a fly_v that_o they_o be_v hasty_o and_o within_o short_a space_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o the_o number_n of_o woe_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o cry_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o plague_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v chap._n ix_o argument_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o heresy_n cause_v a_o great_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n whereof_o come_v the_o ecclesiastical_a papistical_a order_n signify_v by_o the_o grasshopper_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n and_o their_o power_n and_o quality_n their_o king_n and_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o style_n in_o the_o next_o trumpet_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o decay_n signify_v by_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n the_o remedy_n he_o use_v for_o the_o same_o by_o hound_v out_o the_o jesuit_n signify_v by_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n their_o quality_n signify_v by_o their_o breastplate_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n his_o gather_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n signify_v by_o a_o great_a army_n of_o horse_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o plague_n for_o break_v of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o break_v of_o the_o second_o then_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v and_o i_o see_v the_o star_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o plague_n do_v fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la dominus_fw-la by_o his_o justice_n permit_v 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o esay_n 45.7_o direct_v order_v and_o restrain_v it_o i_o do_v see_v it_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o three_o seal_n by_o process_n of_o time_n do_v breed_v this_o bastard_n tyranny_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o four_o seal_n and_o so_o it_o bring_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o it_o gate_n the_o key_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n it_o breed_v such_o plague_n as_o follow_v 2_o first_o by_o open_v of_o the_o pit_n come_v forth_o a_o great_a smoke_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n to_o wit_n it_o do_v breed_v such_o a_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v obscure_v to_o
come_v to_o wit_n instruct_v and_o inspire_v by_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a church_n he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n because_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a monarch_n so_o he_o destroy_v and_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o four_o seal_n where_o he_o be_v call_v death_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v call_v here_o destroyer_n 12_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o lo_o two_o come_v after_o for_o this_o which_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v declare_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o last_o and_o great_a plague_n whereunto_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o take_v special_a heed_n and_o therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o other_o two_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o follow_v 13_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blue_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o among_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o stand_v ever_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n say_v these_o word_n to_o the_o next_o angel_n that_o have_v a_o trumpet_n loose_v these_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o great_a water_n euphrates_n 14_o now_o the_o summons_n and_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sixth_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o and_o fearful_a plague_n that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n here_o mention_v come_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o you_o now_o have_v hear_v for_o although_o the_o trumpet_n be_v already_o blow_v yet_o the_o execution_n follow_v not_o while_o christ_n command_v and_o permit_v it_o for_o these_o four_o angel_n mention_v here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v stand_v before_o upon_o the_o four_o airth_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o same_o who_o be_v then_o as_o you_o hear_v stay_v by_o christ_n while_o first_o he_o have_v seal_v his_o own_o who_o now_o be_v all_o seal_a because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n except_o that_o of_o the_o consummation_n christ_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v loose_v for_o they_o be_v before_o stay_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v now_o put_v in_o execution_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v stay_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n allude_v hereby_o to_o the_o history_n of_o balthasar_n in_o daniel_n for_o as_o euphrates_n divide_v babylon_n from_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o assyrian_n which_o they_o cross_v when_o they_o slay_v balthasar_n so_o this_o command_n of_o stay_n give_v to_o these_o angel_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n beyond_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o plague_v the_o world_n while_o first_o all_o his_o choose_a be_v seal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v loose_v and_o permit_v they_o as_o by_o this_o command_n here_o be_v do_v 15_o and_o so_o these_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v who_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o hour_n the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o destroy_v all_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n to_o wit_n the_o consummation_n and_o so_o the_o three_o part_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o destroy_v now_o follow_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 16_o and_o first_o i_o see_v a_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o for_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n reckon_v this_o double_a great_a number_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o one_o time_n two_o great_a monarchy_n and_o seat_n of_o tyrant_n one_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n and_o another_o in_o the_o west_n who_o shall_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n 17_o and_o in_o this_o vision_n likewise_o i_o see_v horse_n who_o rider_n have_v brestplate_n of_o fire_n of_o hyacinth_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n come_v fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n note_v that_o with_o fiery_a rage_n smoky_a pride_n and_o pretence_n and_o loathsome_a and_o wicked_a course_n these_o two_o monarch_n the_o one_o secular_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v conquer_v and_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o horse_n be_v a_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o force_n of_o one_o of_o these_o monarch_n in_o who_o description_n it_o be_v most_o insist_v because_o he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n where_o he_o be_v name_v abaddon_n these_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n be_v the_o last_o order_n and_o sect_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a swarm_n their_o brestplate_n to_o wit_n their_o worldly_a defence_n be_v compose_v of_o fire_n that_o be_v persecution_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n than_o all_o these_o grasshopper_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o so_o shall_v use_v their_o force_n to_o defend_v themselves_o therewith_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n for_o as_o this_o herb_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o a_o smoke_a colour_n and_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o dark_a and_o bitter_a heresy_n which_o in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v call_v wormwood_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v hyacynth_n and_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o brimstone_n which_o signify_v the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o stench_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o flame_n and_o force_v of_o hell_n fire_n to_o wit_n satan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n defend_v they_o as_o his_o special_a instrument_n and_o the_o last_o vermin_n breed_v and_o come_v up_o from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o these_o three_o mean_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o horse_n head_n like_v to_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o devour_v be_v the_o same_o whereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o persecute_v the_o body_n by_o false_a and_o heretical_a brag_n and_o sleight_n which_o be_v here_o call_v smoke_n and_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n in_o diverse_a fashion_n to_o deceive_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n which_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o brimstone_n 18_o by_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o wit_n their_o malice_n and_o strength_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v although_o these_o mean_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o they_o only_o to_o work_v this_o great_a destruction_n with_o 19_o for_o their_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n only_o as_o you_o have_v present_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_o the_o tail_n of_o serpent_n have_v sting_n whereby_o they_o do_v harm_n in_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o grasshopper_n 20_o but_o not_o the_o less_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o repent_v nor_o desist_v from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n from_o idolatry_n and_o adore_v of_o devil_n and_o of_o image_n of_o gold_n of_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n who_o neither_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o go_v whereof_o this_o heretical_a monarch_n be_v the_o punishment_n 21_o nor_o yet_o will_v they_o repent_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o break_v the_o second_o table_n by_o slaughter_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n whereof_o that_o other_o monarch_n who_o only_o persecute_v the_o body_n be_v the_o revenge_n scourge_n and_o plague_n chap._n x._o argument_n john_n hear_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v write_v
upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o swallow_v the_o book_n he_o be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o instant_a time_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o great_a bitterness_n to_o he_o thereafter_o then_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o at_o his_o head_n be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n this_o strong_a angel_n be_v christ_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n for_o in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v and_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v he_o come_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o cloud_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o day_n while_o they_o travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n he_o power_v the_o rain_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o abundance_n upon_o his_o choose_a his_o head_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rainbow_n which_o signify_v his_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o his_o elect_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v these_o two_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o epistle_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o open_a book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o euangel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n or_o strong_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v stable_n that_o liquid_a element_n so_o unstable_a of_o nature_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v soon_o make_v firm_a by_o this_o to_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o footstool_n by_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a thing_n and_o great_a which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v speak_v and_o i_o be_v to_o have_v write_v what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v but_o write_v they_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n command_v i_o not_o to_o manifest_v that_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o seal_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o the_o due_a time_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o i_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n voice_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a according_a as_o he_o tell_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v immediate_o after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consummation_n the_o form_n whereof_o will_v be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o prophet_n 8_o then_o that_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v speak_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v that_o open_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n and_o he_o answer_v take_v and_o swallow_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v a_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o belly_n but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o find_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o i_o of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o delightful_a unto_o i_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o swallow_v the_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o digestion_n hereof_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n become_v to_o be_v hate_v contemn_a and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o see_v but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o my_o great_a labour_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o my_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o thereafter_o 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n for_o my_o child_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o teach_v over_o again_o the_o same_o euangel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n these_o shall_v have_v such_o boldness_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v constant_o declare_v their_o commission_n not_o only_o before_o the_o people_n but_o even_o before_o many_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n chap._n xi_o argument_n babylon_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o sancto_fw-it sanctorum_fw-la but_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o slay_v by_o antichrist_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_v strong_a preacher_n who_o shall_v describe_v the_o popedom_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n describe_v and_o then_o be_v a_o long_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v i_o the_o book_n stand_v before_o i_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o with_o that_o reed_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n exclude_v thou_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n now_o lest_o i_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o profit_n which_o my_o successor_n can_v have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o these_o two_o monarchy_n christ_n aswell_o to_o assure_v i_o some_o shall_v still_o remain_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a as_o also_o to_o show_v i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a monarch_n call_v apollyon_n shall_v corporal_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o reed_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o command_v i_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o as_o gentile_n and_o this_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v already_o for_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o reed_n shall_v separate_v that_o holy_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v both_o one_o number_n this_o space_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n allude_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o two_o time_n a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o as_o daniel_n mean_v thereby_o the_o half_a of_o his_o prophetical_a week_n so_o christ_n mean_v
mean_v they_o shall_v allure_v and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o this_o church_n shall_v also_o entice_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n which_o believe_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o adore_v this_o other_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v for_o it_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o this_o heretical_a monarchy_n ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o person_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o command_v as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 13_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n thereof_o it_o make_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n yea_o even_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o because_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v lie_n god_n shall_v just_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o his_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n send_v a_o strong_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n 1._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o king_n 1._o yea_o as_o mighty_a and_o strong_a as_o that_o of_o elias_n be_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v repeat_v 14_o and_o all_o these_o miracle_n it_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v adore_v therefore_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o reviue_v again_o for_o not_o only_o shall_v this_o heretical_a monarchy_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o command_v absolute_o many_o nation_n but_o even_o the_o nation_n shall_v consent_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o false_a church_n to_o obey_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n in_o every_o country_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o shall_v even_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o all_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o king_n thereof_o and_o this_o willing_a consent_n of_o nation_n unto_o this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o false_a church_n be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o image_n at_o the_o church_n persuasion_n 15_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n unto_o this_o false_a church_n to_o quicken_v this_o image_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o adore_v this_o image_n shall_v be_v slay_v corporal_o for_o as_o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o image_n must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o so_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o speak_v must_v be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o false_a church_n who_o rage_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v persecute_v any_o who_o will_v not_o think_v the_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o monarch_n ambassador_n and_o image_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a law_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o 16_o and_o so_o this_o false_a church_n make_v that_o all_o small_a or_o great_a rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a in_o short_a all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v take_v the_o character_n or_o seal_n of_o this_o monarchy_n into_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o into_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n public_o profess_v obedience_n thereto_o and_o assist_v the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o downe-throwing_a of_o all_o resister_n 17_o and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v except_o they_o have_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n for_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o so_o receive_v by_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o any_o neither_o shall_v that_o hypocritical_a church_n permit_v any_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v except_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o fellowship_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o character_n and_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o then_o since_o you_o see_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v so_o general_a beware_v of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v you_o for_o you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n so_o triumph_n as_o they_o shall_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n although_o there_o shall_v ever_o bosom_n that_o shall_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n 12._o 1._o king_n 19_o chap._n 12._o but_o hide_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o sight_n for_o a_o space_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o retain_v well_o in_o memory_n these_o word_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thorn_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o 18_o now_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n number_n it_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o seat_n who_o shall_v first_o usurp_v all_o these_o style_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o who_o in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v revive_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o his_o number_n to_o wit_n the_o date_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o platine_n benedictus_fw-la the_o 2._o platine_n chap._n xiiii_o argument_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n his_o destruction_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v all_o save_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o false_a church_n and_o their_o king_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o last_o vision_n unto_o i_o even_o as_o before_o after_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o fearful_a plague_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o comfort_v i_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o so_o now_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n be_v declare_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v next_o set_v forth_o as_o follow_v then_o i_o do_v look_v and_o lo_o i_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v rage_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o lamb_n christ_n be_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o wit_n upon_o his_o holy_a place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o david_n say_v and_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o great_a number_n of_o faithful_a which_o number_n be_v compose_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o this_o number_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o be_v do_v for_o continue_v of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o as_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v signify_v before_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o this_o number_n of_o jew_n here_o signify_v the_o faithful_a both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v who_o now_o be_v describe_v here_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o christ_n by_o bear_v his_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n a_o eminent_a part_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a bear_n on_o their_o forehead_n the_o character_n of_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n these_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v now_o his_o mark_n to_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v rage_v all_o the_o fast_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n in_o greatness_n and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o thunder_n in_o terriblenesse_n and_o i_o also_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o sing_v
with_o a_o measure_n of_o glory_n conform_v thereunto_o and_o so_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o measure_n in_o that_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v already_o assure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o for_o although_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v all_o bright_a lamp_n and_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o bright_a but_o the_o brightness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o always_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o although_o our_o measure_n shall_v be_v unequal_a yet_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o all_o fullness_n as_o much_o glory_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o the_o unequalitie_n of_o the_o measure_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v notable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v alike_o in_o quantity_n and_o the_o like_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n 14_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o i_o see_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n sit_v one_o like_o a_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n to_o reap_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o reap_v be_v come_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wither_v for_o ripeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v cut_v he_o who_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n and_o be_v sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n of_o glory_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o victory_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o here_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o i_o that_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v next_o follow_v to_o the_o reveal_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 16_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n shall_v gather_v his_o harvest_n of_o the_o elect_a together_o as_o i_o hear_v himself_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n among_o us._n 17_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v a_o other_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v put_v down_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine-tree_n for_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n put_v down_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v gather_v his_o harvest_n together_o than_o the_o reprobate_n be_v full_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v declare_v here_o by_o the_o ange_fw-fr command_n who_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o direct_v by_o christ_n thiâ—_n angel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o wit_n he_o have_v direction_n to_o destroy_v as_o he_o command_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n plague_n who_o have_v the_o sickle_n to_o do_v it_o who_o at_o his_o command_n cut_v the_o vine_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o wit_n destroy_v the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o writhe_v of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o spread_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n this_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o choose_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n except_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n harvest_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o rest_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o such_o a_o great_a number_n as_o their_o blood_n shall_v of_o deepness_n come_v to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o number_n of_o furlong_n or_o eight_o part_n of_o mile_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o length_n yet_o though_o it_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o canaan_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n although_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o canaan_n yet_o that_o destruction_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o hair_n of_o one_o of_o their_o head_n to_o fall_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o they_o and_o they_o full_o exempt_v from_o it_o as_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n chap._n xv._o argument_n the_o faithful_a praise_v god_n for_o the_o pope_n destruction_n and_o their_o deliverance_n the_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o light_v on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o phial_o then_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o wit_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o by_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v already_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o next_o declare_v unto_o i_o unto_o my_o great_a comfort_n the_o particular_a plague_n that_o be_v to_o light_v upon_o spiritual_a babylon_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o she_o be_v to_o load_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o hindmost_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mix_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v win_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n or_o ambassador_n and_o his_o character_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o last_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o i_o see_v these_o victor_n i_o say_v stand_v above_o or_o upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o they_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n for_o now_o have_v declare_v on_o the_o one_o part_n how_o unhappy_a the_o state_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o these_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mix_v with_o fire_n he_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o choose_a at_o that_o time_n that_o these_o plague_n shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o victor_n for_o they_o shall_v reveal_v the_o antichrist_n and_o deface_v he_o they_o shall_v hen_n behold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n because_o he_o have_v mix_v this_o glassy_a sea_n with_o fire_n to_o wit_n have_v destroy_v and_o make_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o wicked_a world_n as_o their_o sorg_n which_o follow_v will_v declare_v 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o this_o glassy_a sea_n to_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o his_o canticle_n as_o because_o moses_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o corporal_a thraldom_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o they_o praise_v he_o for_o do_v the_o like_a by_o relieve_n the_o church_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o their_o song_n be_v this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a in_o punishment_n and_o true_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o true_a follower_n 4_o who_o will_v notfeare_n o_o lord_n
from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n entice_v thereunto_o though_o not_o by_o apollyon_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v yet_o by_o the_o quality_n whereof_o he_o be_v compose_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o moses_n trouble_v by_o the_o hot_a eastern_a wind_n the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o breed_n of_o grasshopper_n so_o shall_v the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n so_o trouble_n babylon_n with_o the_o burn_a sun_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o wit_n she_o and_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o vex_v therewith_o 9_o but_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o glory_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o harden_v be_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o scourge_n and_o affliction_n which_o make_v the_o godly_a turn_n themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o by_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o run_v from_o evil_a unto_o worse_a and_o so_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o just_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n 10_o then_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o phiale_a even_o upon_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o to_o wit_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o dolour_n for_o as_o this_o beast_n do_v breed_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o as_o moses_n make_v a_o great_a darkness_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o now_o after_o the_o witness_n reveal_v he_o which_o you_o hear_v signify_v by_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o four_o phiale_a shall_v follow_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v obscure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a rage_n which_o i_o mean_v by_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o dolour_n 11_o and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o dolour_n and_o grief_n and_o repent_v they_o not_o of_o their_o work_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o neither_o corporal_a punishment_n signify_v by_o sore_n nor_o spiritual_a signify_v by_o dolour_n can_v move_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o rage_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o action_n immediate_o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sixth_o phiale_a upon_o the_o great_a water_n euphrates_n 12_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o phiale_a upon_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v so_o as_o that_o beast_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o people_n signify_v by_o water_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o moses_n by_o aaron_n rod_n make_v a_o dry_a and_o safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14._o exod._n 14._o so_o god_n by_o this_o plague_n dry_v up_o that_o great_a water_n euphrates_n which_o compass_v babylon_n during_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n he_o make_v now_o the_o power_n of_o this_o monarchy_n to_o decay_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o invasion_n and_o destruction_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o water_n be_v dry_v to_o make_v passage_n for_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v allude_v to_o daniel_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n for_o even_o as_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 9_o chap._n 9_o cross_v euphrates_n overcome_v babylon_n and_o slay_v balthasar_n king_n thereof_o so_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o witness_n have_v begin_v to_o reveal_v spiritual_a babylon_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o phiale_a and_o that_o thereupon_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v become_v dark_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o phiale_a then_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o dry_v euphrates_n '_o whereupon_o shall_v ensue_v that_o such_o instrument_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v direct_v by_o that_o sun_n rise_v to_o wit_n christ_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n shall_v destroy_v that_o king_n and_o sack_v that_o great_a city_n to_o the_o perpetual_a confusion_n of_o all_o her_o follower_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v more_o clear_o declare_v hereafter_o 13_o and_o then_o i_o see_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n three_o uncleanespirit_n come_v forth_o like_a to_o frog_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n that_o these_o three_o phial_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o last_o remedy_n the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n shall_v invent_v he_o a_o fresh_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a factour_n and_o agent_n as_o the_o devil_n last_o brood_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o call_v horse_n in_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n three_o in_o number_n to_o correspond_v to_o their_o threefold_a armour_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o say_a trumpet_n because_o there_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n three_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n and_o themselves_o come_v out_o of_o three_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o beast_n because_o the_o beast_n or_o king_n of_o locust_n command_v over_o they_o direct_v and_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o last_o refuge_n when_o now_o he_o see_v the_o decay_n thereof_o evident_o come_v on_o out_o of_o his_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a church_n because_o it_o authorise_v they_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a effect_n these_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o teacher_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a policy_n resemble_v frog_n as_o well_o for_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o old_a filthy_a and_o corrupt_v false_a doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o long_a space_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n before_o their_o come_n as_o frog_n breed_v of_o rot_a and_o slimy_a corruption_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o go_v crafty_o about_o to_o undermine_v and_o condemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v they_o as_o unperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v darkness_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o crafty_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n sure_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n teach_v by_o the_o grasshopper_n before_o even_o as_o the_o young_a frog_n grow_v like_o the_o former_a 14_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n wicked_a and_o crafty_a like_o they_o do_v miracle_n of_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v wonderful_o deceive_v man_n and_o they_o go_v to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n almighty_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o credit_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o also_o show_v you_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o they_o shall_v gather_v great_a force_n together_o as_o the_o last_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v overcome_v they_o as_o will_v after_o more_o clear_o be_v declare_v 15_o happy_a be_v they_o then_o that_o swerve_v not_o nor_o despair_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o awake_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_a and_o undefiled_a from_o the_o general_a corruption_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o walk_v naked_a not_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o their_o shameful_a part_n or_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v discover_v for_o lo_o i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o hour_n no_o time_n of_o my_o come_n 16_o and_o the_o place_n whereunto_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v the_o king_n to_o this_o battle_n against_o god_n church_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n for_o by_o deceit_n they_o assemble_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 17_o then_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o phiale_a
in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o then_o be_v hear_v great_a sound_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o in_o greatness_n be_v never_o see_v since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o the_o air_n be_v trouble_v and_o obscure_v by_o smoke_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n breed_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o as_o moses_n make_v hail_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o fall_v on_o egypt_n which_o meteore_n do_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n so_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o battle_n against_o babylon_n and_o her_o follower_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n now_o follow_v immediate_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o consummation_n by_o the_o air_n for_o in_o the_o air_n shall_v that_o great_a noise_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a day_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o most_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o day_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o his_o temple_n wherein_o be_v his_o covenant_n declare_v the_o consummation_n in_o these_o word_n you_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o great_a noise_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o in_o special_a do_v the_o great_a earthquake_n as_o christ_n himself_o prophesy_v thereof_o do_v declare_v 19_o and_o that_o city_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o in_o three_o part_n and_o that_o just_o because_o she_o destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v because_o they_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o great_a babylon_n and_o her_o sin_n come_v then_o in_o memory_n before_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o make_v she_o drink_v the_o cup_n full_a of_o his_o wrath_n to_o her_o utter_a destruction_n 20_o and_o all_o the_o isle_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v no_o more_o find_v for_o no_o deepens_n of_o sea_n nor_o inaccessiblenes_n of_o mountain_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o day_n this_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o latter_a day_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o talent_n fall_v upon_o man_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a this_o great_a hail_n signify_v also_o a_o great_a destruction_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o stiffnecked_a as_o even_o at_o their_o last_o breath_n their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n shall_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v as_o be_v declare_v here_o by_o man_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n chap._n xvii_o argument_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n this_o vision_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v he_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n but_o because_o that_o these_o plague_n and_o babylon_n whereupon_o they_o light_v do_v seem_v obscure_a unto_o i_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o pour_v forth_o their_o phial_n full_a of_o plague_n do_v say_v unto_o i_o here_o then_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o more_o plain_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a whore_n and_o what_o she_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o whoredom_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o great_a number_n of_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v drink_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o 3_o then_o he_o bereave_v i_o in_o spirit_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v the_o gentelisme_n as_o say_v esay_n for_o she_o and_o her_o follower_n be_v gentile_n in_o effect_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o as_o our_o master_n say_v all_o these_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o we_o they_o scatter_v for_o no_o more_o be_v there_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o betwixt_o the_o reward_n thereof_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o one_o of_o these_o two_o master_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v so_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n must_v we_o go_v and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o woman_n even_o babylon_n that_o whore_n sit_v on_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a and_o bloody_a beast_n even_o as_o she_o be_v sit_v before_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n for_o this_o monarchy_n and_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v aswell_o be_v corporal_o clothe_v with_o these_o colour_n and_o deck_v with_o precious_a stone_n as_o also_o these_o colour_n which_o be_v fine_a of_o all_o other_o and_o these_o precious_a stone_n signify_v that_o this_o monarchy_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o glance_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o appearance_n of_o outward_a glory_n but_o even_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o general_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v she_o shall_v retain_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v abuse_v man_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o she_o yet_o shall_v she_o mix_v and_o poison_v this_o truth_n with_o her_o own_o abominable_a and_o heretical_a invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o her_o spiritual_a adultery_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o 5_o and_o on_o her_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n spiritual_a babylon_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o she_o shall_v proceed_v the_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a chief_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n colour_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o show_n and_o title_n of_o christiantie_n with_o the_o which_o these_o who_o shall_v outward_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v ever_o be_v infect_v with_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o breed_v but_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a nourisher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o although_o this_o abuse_n shall_v be_v public_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o be_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n yet_o none_o shall_v consider_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o who_o eye_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v for_o that_o effect_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o wit_n she_o shall_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o shed_v their_o blood_n without_o all_o measure_n reason_n or_o pity_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o and_o when_o i_o thus_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v at_o she_o marvelous_o and_o i_o can_v not_o conjecture_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v on_o who_o she_o sit_v 7_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v now_o show_v she_o unto_o i_o as_o you_o now_o have_v hear_v see_v i_o thus_o wonder_n say_v unto_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o will_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v upon_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o this_o beast_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v or_o monarchy_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o flourish_a and_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o decay_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n how_o foone_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v heal_v whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n as_o you_o
their_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o his_o word_n and_o true_a professor_n thereof_o shine_v visible_o therein_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v predestinate_a before_o all_o beginning_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o infection_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v general_o represent_v by_o this_o part_n of_o they_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o babylon_n shall_v raise_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perilous_a that_o ever_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o honourable_a sit_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v show_v to_o i_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n it_o ascend_v immediate_o unto_o heaven_n there_o abide_v in_o all_o glory_n the_o rejoin_v again_o of_o his_o glorify_a body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n coniunct_o to_o possess_v all_o glory_n in_o heaven_n eternal_o like_v as_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o reprobate_a soul_n how_o soon_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o immediate_o to_o hell_n there_o abide_v in_o all_o torment_n the_o knit_n again_o with_o his_o curse_a body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o joint_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a pain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_a place_n by_o the_o way_n for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v reviue_v while_o this_o space_n be_v complete_a for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o during_o this_o space_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o taste_v of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v already_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o second_o death_n to_o wit_n hell_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o aforesaid_a time_n this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v begin_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o next_o part_n 7_o and_o when_o these_o happy_a day_n be_v expire_v then_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o airth_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o after_o the_o sprede_n of_o many_o heresy_n cause_v a_o general_a blindness_n &_o defection_n but_o also_o make_v a_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o faithful_a church_n by_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o they_o who_o number_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n after_o innumerable_a trouble_n at_o last_o he_o shall_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o last_v immediate_o before_o this_o vision_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o wit_n two_o great_a seat_n of_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n who_o both_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o both_o at_o another_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o christ_n breath_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o be_v babylon_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n of_o these_o two_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o so_o these_o two_o although_o pride_n and_o envy_n shall_v still_o keep_v a_o root_a malice_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v both_o with_o innumerable_a force_n make_v war_n against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v band_n themselves_o against_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o particular_a dislike_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o be_v these_o and_o their_o force_n that_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o saint_n at_o arma-geddon_a as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o the_o special_a drawer_n on_o of_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o frog_n who_o be_v the_o last_o vermin_n breed_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o you_o also_o hear_v in_o the_o say_v phiale_a 9_o these_o great_a force_n than_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v their_o number_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n or_o dwelling_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o true_a church_n on_o all_o side_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n but_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o for_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n even_o when_o their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o nothing_o so_o like_a as_o a_o apparent_a root_n out_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o rebus_fw-la desperatis_fw-la do_v miraculous_o confound_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o wit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o consummation_n 10_o for_o i_o do_v see_v the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v these_o wicked_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n in_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o where_o also_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o here_o now_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n punish_v eternal_o to_o my_o great_a comfort_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n where_o before_o i_o see_v only_o his_o instrument_n punish_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o day_n and_o night_n to_o wit_n incessant_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v thereupon_o in_o all_o glory_n and_o brightness_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n now_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n flee_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v for_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o much_o of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o renew_v at_o his_o last_o come_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o god_n his_o sight_n for_o than_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o another_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v to_o the_o effect_n that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v into_o it_o to_o wit_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v for_o salvation_n before_o all_o beginning_n may_v there_o be_v select_v for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o judge_v he_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o to_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a she_o have_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a must_v then_o rise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o all_o they_o have_v for_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o i_o present_o do_v show_v you_o 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n to_o wit_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v then_o be_v close_v up_o for_o ever_o within_o themselves_o and_o shall_v never_o again_o come_v forth_o to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n for_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o
enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v from_o holy_a jerusalem_n for_o ever_o 15_o and_o whosoever_v name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o not_o only_o the_o public_a evil_a doer_n but_o even_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o salvation_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v casten_z into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o midway_n but_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n he_o scatter_v as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n xxi_o argument_n a_o large_a and_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jerusalem_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o this_o last_o vision_n make_v a_o sum_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o by_o this_o following_z and_z last_o vision_n declare_v and_o glorious_o describe_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o they_o who_o constant_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v dilate_v the_o reward_n be_v then_o to_o be_v eternal_a inheritor_n of_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o you_o shall_v present_o hear_v 1_o for_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v over_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n go_v away_o neither_o be_v the_o sea_n any_o more_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o consummation_n which_o fire_n shall_v renew_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o corruption_n and_o mutablitie_n relieve_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o dwell_v there_o but_o in_o heaven_n 2_o and_o even_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a new_a city_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n make_v ready_a of_o god_n like_o a_o bride_n that_o be_v deck_v for_o her_o bridegroom_n for_o this_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a shall_v come_v down_o in_o all_o shine_a glory_n to_o meet_v christ_n her_o husband_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o to_o be_v incorporate_v and_o join_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o mighty_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o happy_a conjunction_n loe_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v now_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n with_o they_o and_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o any_o sorrow_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n cry_v or_o dolour_n ever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o first_o be_v go_v away_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 5_o and_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n say_v loe_o i_o make_v new_a or_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v and_o leave_v in_o record_n what_o thou_o have_v see_v for_o sure_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o shall_v come_v certain_o to_o pass_v 6_o and_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v for_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n to_o wit_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o i_o make_v the_o creation_n so_o shall_v i_o cause_v the_o consummation_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n free_o or_o for_o nothing_o to_o wit_n he_o will_v grant_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o for_o it_o come_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n in_o we_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v who_o contemn_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v for_o the_o crave_n buy_v with_o their_o silver_n a_o counterfeit_a salvation_n from_o babylon_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 7_o and_o he_o that_o overcom_v satan_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n shall_v possess_v all_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a inheritor_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o 8_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a not_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o promise_n and_o for_o execrable_a man_n and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n for_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o say_v there_o be_v place_n appoint_v in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o then_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o phial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v direct_v to_o show_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o to_o satisfy_v my_o curiosity_n therewith_o but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v in_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v not_o as_o a_o hearer_n only_o but_o as_o a_o oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la what_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a reward_n do_v abide_v all_o the_o faithful_a 10_o and_o so_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o high_a and_o great_a mountain_n for_o it_o become_v well_o that_o so_o glorious_a a_o sight_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n and_o there_o he_o do_v show_v i_o a_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 11_o and_o it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o light_n or_o brightness_n of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n yea_o even_o like_o the_o green_a jasper_n in_o flourish_a eternity_n and_o like_o the_o clear_a crystal_n in_o shine_a brightness_n 12_o and_o this_o city_n have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n to_o hold_v out_o all_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v after_o and_o to_o protect_v the_o citizen_n from_o all_o blast_n of_o trouble_n for_o all_o tear_n will_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o city_n have_v also_o twelve_o gate_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o angel_n and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o there_o be_v three_o gate_n towards_o the_o east_n three_o towards_o the_o west_n three_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o three_o towards_o the_o north_n to_o signify_v that_o out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o thy_o vocation_n be_v if_o thou_o call_v to_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n be_v equal_o distribute_v about_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n whereupon_o be_v write_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o twelve_o angel_n of_o the_o twelve_o gate_n and_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n of_o who_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n the_o twelve_o angel_n of_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o guide_v to_o this_o holy_a jerusalem_n for_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o represent_v we_o must_v first_o begin_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v we_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o upon_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o wall_n found_v which_o hedge_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o eternal_a security_n and_o debar_v all_o other_o 15_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o measure_v therewith_o the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o
20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n the_o text_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v or_o end_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o the_o meditation_n as_o of_o all_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o this_o our_o last_o aage_n revelation_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n so_o have_v i_o select_v or_o choose_v out_o this_o place_n thereof_o as_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n present_o revelation_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n aforegoing_a he_o now_o in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n gather_v up_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v express_v three_o head_n or_o principal_a point_n 1._o first_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o 20._o chapter_n 2_o next_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o itself_o in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n 3_o three_o the_o general_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o be_v this_o text_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a text_n that_o after_o that_o satan_n then_o have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n aforegoing_a of_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v forth_o again_o loose_a and_o for_o a_o space_n rage_n in_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o yet_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v and_o confound_v for_o ever_o .._o it_o rest_v now_o know_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n text_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o handle_v this_o text_n and_o first_o expound_v or_o lay_v open_a by_o way_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n next_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o three_o note_n what_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o all_o the_o first_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o they_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o may_v note_v 1_o first_o satan_n his_o lose_n 2_o next_o his_o do_n after_o he_o be_v loose_v 3_o and_o last_o his_o unhappy_a success_n then_o for_o the_o first_o church_n satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n be_v loose_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o satan_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o dragon_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o also_o with_o he_o all_o the_o instrument_n in_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o by_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o by_o who_o he_o utter_v his_o cruel_a and_o crafty_a intention_n special_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n join_v with_o the_o dragon_n before_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n verse_n 17._o and_o call_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v call_v after_o one_o name_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o most_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n and_o heavenly_a effect_n flow_v there_o from_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o so_o satan_n and_o his_o synagogue_n be_v here_o right_o call_v satan_n year_n the_o thousand_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n and_o curse_a effect_n flow_v therefrom_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o a_o number_n certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a which_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mean_v a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n moreover_o loose_v the_o prison_n whereout_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o prison_n whereout_o he_o be_v loose_v be_v the_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o prison_n for_o two_o cause_n 1_o one_o because_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n at_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o be_v debar_v from_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o ind._n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o send_v thither_o great_o to_o his_o torment_n as_o be_v testify_v or_o witness_v by_o the_o miracle_n at_o genezareth_n among_o the_o gadaren_n matth._n 8.28_o 2_o next_o because_o that_o after_o the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o or_o for_o ever_o imprison_v therein_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o final_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o interruption_n or_o hinder_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n satan_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n abolition_n or_o overthrow_n of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v therein_o and_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o christian_a discipline_n whereby_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n call_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o great_a chain_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n govern_v by_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 2._o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o 7._o verse_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o his_o power_n in_o his_o instrument_n have_v be_v restrain_v for_o a_o long_a space_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o so_o many_o new_a error_n and_o notable_a evil_a instrument_n especial_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o not_o only_o infect_v the_o earth_n a_o new_a but_o rule_v also_o over_o the_o whole_a through_o the_o decrease_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a follow_v it_o and_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o error_n and_o nation_n follow_v they_o and_o believe_v lie_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thess_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o far_o for_o satan_n his_o lose_n now_o to_o the_o next_o his_o do_v after_o he_o be_v loose_v church_n satan_n first_o deceave_v then_o allure_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v all_o his_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o church_n first_o he_o go_v out_o to_o seduce_v or_o beguile_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o become_v he_o though_o in_o certain_a degree_n his_o tyranny_n and_o travail_n appear_v and_o burst_v out_o in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o for_o as_o all_o that_o do_v good_a be_v inspire_v of_o god_n thereto_o and_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a degree_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o all_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v inspire_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a degree_n according_a as_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v possession_n in_o they_o and_o by_o diverse_a object_n and_o mean_n allure_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n some_o by_o ambition_n some_o by_o envy_n some_o by_o malice_n and_o some_o by_o fear_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n second_o he_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n magog_n gog_n and_o magog_n in_o number_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o incline_v to_o battle_n and_o bloodshed_n have_v mighty_a army_n and_o in_o number_n many_o inflame_v with_o cruelty_n the_o special_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o army_n or_o rather_o rank_n of_o their_o confederate_n to_o go_v to_o battle_n and_o to_o fight_v be_v twain_o here_o name_v gog_n and_o magog_n gog_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v hide_v and_o magog_n reveal_v to_o
many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n beside_o his_o last_o kiss_n so_o do_v the_o villain_n that_o buffet_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v bestow_v any_o worship_n upon_o their_o relic_n yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v daily_o tread_v be_v so_o visible_o accurse_v be_v govern_v by_o faithless_a turk_n full_a of_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretical_a christian_n and_o the_o very_a fertility_n thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v into_o a_o pitiful_a sterility_n as_o he_o must_v be_v accurse_v that_o account_v it_o bless_v nay_o when_o a_o certain_a 11.28_o certain_a luk._n 11.28_o woman_n bless_v the_o belly_n that_o bare_a christ_n and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v nay_o rather_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o except_o than_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bless_v that_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o he_o be_v nail_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o his_o touch_v it_o can_v give_v it_o any_o virtue_n and_o put_v the_o case_n it_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n have_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o which_o peter_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o sure_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n curse_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o will_v much_o more_o have_v curse_v they_o that_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o stick_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o etc._n the_o jubilee_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n trash_n depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n only_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o fair_a green_a meadow_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o 7._o lib._n 2_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap_n 7._o that_o in_o case_n i_o come_v there_o i_o may_v have_v hawk_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n praemium_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a how_o many_o other_o room_n there_o be_v i_o be_o not_o on_o god_n his_o counsel_n 14._o john_n 14._o multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mansiones_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o many_o chamber_n and_o anti-chamber_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o go_v to_o he_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v more_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o then_o we_o know_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o content_v we_o with_o that_o which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o inquire_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a home_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n now_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n have_v i_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o peter_n primacy_n for_o who_o deni_v this_o deni_v fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o 25._o to_o boll_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 25._o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o take_v the_o puritan_n part_n since_o jesuit_n be_v nothing_o but_o puritan-papists_a and_o as_o i_o ever_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o order_n sake_n so_o be_v i_o ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o confuse_a anarchy_n or_o parity_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v govern_v by_o order_n and_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o nay_o hell_n itself_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o some_o order_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o chieftain_n how_o can_v any_o society_n then_o upon_o earth_n subsist_v without_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v with_o what_o brazen_a face_n this_o answerer_n can_v say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n 98._o page_n 98._o i_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o puritan_n there_o not_o from_o my_o birth_n only_o but_o even_o since_o four_o month_n before_o my_o birth_n i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 84_o erect_a bishop_n and_o depress_v all_o their_o popular_a parity_n i_o then_o be_v not_o 18._o year_n of_o aage_n i_o that_o in_o my_o say_a book_n to_o my_o son_n do_v speak_v ten_o time_n more_o bitter_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o my_o second_o edition_n thereof_o affix_v a_o long_a apologetike_n preface_n only_o in_o odium_fw-la puritanorum_fw-la and_o i_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n before_o my_o come_n into_o england_n labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depress_v their_o parity_n and_o re-erect_v bishop_n again_o nay_o if_o the_o daily_a commentary_n of_o my_o life_n and_o action_n in_o scotland_n be_v write_v as_o julius_n caesar_n be_v there_o will_v scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v in_o all_o my_o life_n since_o my_o enter_v into_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o my_o aage_n wherein_o someaccident_n or_o other_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o this_o point_n and_o sure_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a commendation_n to_o the_o puritan_n in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v find_v great_a honesty_n with_o the_o high-land_n and_o border_n thief_n then_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o impudence_n i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n hierarchy_n i_o very_o well_o allow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o likewise_o of_o rank_n and_o degree_n among_o bishop_n patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o carthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dobo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v
thus_o you_o see_v how_o shameful_o he_o abuse_v christ_n word_n who_o in_o three_o sundry_a place_n as_o i_o have_v say_v interprete_v the_o second_o come_v of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o likewise_o cavil_v most_o dishonest_o upon_o that_o word_n venturus_fw-la for_o christ_n use_v that_o word_n but_o in_o the_o repeat_v their_o opinion_n but_o interpret_n it_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist._n 17.11_o matt._n 17.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v indeed_o true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n iam_fw-la venit_fw-la mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o so_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o future_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o and_o next_o show_v they_o to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o the_o present_a time_n 27._o malach._n 4.5_o matth._n 27._o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o malachi_n dies_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o borribilis_fw-la falsify_v christ_n commentary_n upon_o he_o for_o if_o that_o day_n whereupon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v when_o the_o 4.6_o the_o this_o obscure_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o fearful_a that_o dionysius_n only_o lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a learning_n cry_v out_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la patitur_fw-la aut_fw-la vice_n patientis_fw-la dolet_fw-la mala._n 4.6_o sun_n be_v total_o obscure_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o the_o dead_a aroseâ—_n if_o that_o day_n i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v a_o horrible_a day_n which_o day_n no_o doubt_n have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o exception_n by_o a_o just_a anatheme_n if_o the_o say_v john_n the_o forerunner_n have_v not_o first_o convert_v many_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o baptism_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o presume_v any_o more_o to_o interpret_v malachi_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n himself_o have_v interpret_v he_o so_o and_o since_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la nay_o ter_z dixit_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la what_o mortal_a man_n dare_v interpret_v he_o otherwise_o nay_o direct_o contrary_a now_o for_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.8_o ecclus._n 48.8_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n only_o borrow_v it_o from_o malachi_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 4.6_o mala._n 4.6_o of_o convert_n the_o son_n heart_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v malachies_n own_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n commentary_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o interpret_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o that_o mortal_a jesus_n to_o be_v commented_a &_o interpret_v by_o the_o immortal_a and_o true_a jesus_n though_o to_o the_o shame_n &_o confusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n heresy_n herein_o but_o enoch_n must_v be_v join_v to_o elias_n in_o this_o errand_n only_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o couple_n as_o i_o think_v for_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o return_v again_o only_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 44._o that_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o paradise_n ut_fw-la daret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la or_o poenitentiam_fw-la 44.16_o ecclus._n 44.16_o since_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v marry_o that_o enoch_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n a_o pretty_a large_a comment_n indeed_o but_o no_o right_a commentary_n upon_o that_o text._n when_o bellarmine_n be_v talk_v of_o elias_n he_o insist_v that_o elias_n must_v come_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n principal_o restituere_fw-la tribus_fw-la jacob_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o enoch_n he_o must_v dare_v gentibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o jew_n belike_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o sundry_a errand_n and_o not_o both_o for_o one_o or_o like_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v apostle_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n what_o need_v such_o wild_a rack_a commentary_n for_o such_o three_o word_n will_v not_o the_o sense_n stand_v well_o and_o clear_o enough_o that_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o paradise_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o reward_n the_o nation_n may_v repent_v and_o imitate_v his_o holy_a footstep_n for_o what_o can_v more_o mighty_o persuade_v the_o nation_n to_o repent_v then_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o holy_a man_n carry_v quick_a up_o to_o heaven_n for_o reward_v of_o his_o uprightness_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n die_v and_o go_v to_o corruption_n and_o where_o scripture_n fail_v the_o cardinal_n must_v help_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v both_o that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v but_o with_o the_o like_a felicity_n as_o in_o his_o allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o i_o in_o his_o 27._o his_o pag._n 27._o pamphlet_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cit_v five_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o deed_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v still_o alive_a both_o which_o no_o christian_n i_o hope_v will_v deny_v for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o still_o alive_a 32._o mart._n 22_o 32._o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o god_n be_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la much_o more_o than_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n alive_a who_o never_o taste_v of_o death_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o next_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v hereafter_o 5._o lib._n 5._o his_o first_o two_o witness_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o paradise_n till_o the_o consummation_n conspicantes_fw-la incorruptionem_fw-la now_o to_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o consummation_n and_o to_o see_v incorruption_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o and_o suffer_v of_o death_n 2._o lib_fw-la cont_n judeos_fw-la cap._n 2._o tertullian_n likewise_o agree_v hereunto_o say_v most_o clear_o that_o enoch_n have_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n ut_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la candidatus_fw-la now_o he_o be_v ill_o privilege_v with_o eternity_n if_o he_o must_v die_v again_o as_o for_o his_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o father_n they_o all_o confirm_v that_o first_o point_n that_o they_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o that_o they_o must_v die_v again_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n let_v i_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o forewarn_v you_o concern_v they_o that_o though_o they_o mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o right_o many_o mystery_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o the_o book_n thereof_o 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v still_o seal_v in_o their_o day_n and_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yet_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o all_o dark_a prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v never_o clear_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o have_v answer_v his_o two_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o his_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n own_a word_n which_o be_v luce_n clariora_fw-la i_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o xj_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n forsooth_o there_o mention_v 11._o revelat._n 11._o must_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o point_n of_o divinity_n or_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n that_o these_o two_o glorify_a body_n shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n make_v it_o what_o you_o will_v preach_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o after_o many_o thousand_o year_n exempt_v from_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o have_v wrought_v many_o wonder_n to_o go_v up_o again_o to_o heaven_n make_v a_o ordinary_a post_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o this_o i_o say_v can_v agree_v either_o with_o divinity_n or_o good_a reason_n i_o confess_v it_o pass_v my_o capacity_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o must_v be_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n who_o body_n i_o hope_v
many_o one_o to_o conspire_v and_o attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o in_o my_o time_n to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n by_o a_o blast_n of_o powder_n and_o hereby_o to_o play_v bankrupt_a with_o both_o the_o soul_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n animus_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o their_o great_a lamentation_n they_o be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v two_o thing_n 4._o verse_n 4._o one_o to_o flee_v from_o babylon_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o her_o punishment_n which_o warning_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o all_o my_o belove_a brethren_n and_o cousin_n will_v take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o other_o command_n be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o to_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o double_a for_o as_o she_o do_v fly_v but_o with_o your_o feather_n borrow_v as_o well_o her_o title_n of_o greatness_n and_o form_n of_o honour_v she_o from_o you_o as_o also_o enjoy_v all_o her_o temporal_a live_n by_o your_o liberality_n so_o if_o every_o man_n do_v but_o take_v his_o own_o again_o she_o will_v stand_v up_o 7._o up_o cornicula_fw-la aesopica_fw-la verse_n 7._o naked_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o her_o pride_n for_o she_o glorifi_v herself_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o her_o heart_n say_v she_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n outward_a prosperity_n be_v one_o of_o their_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v no_o widow_n for_o her_o spouse_n christ_n be_v bind_v to_o she_o by_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n for_o he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n for_o she_o can_v err_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o though_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a man_n lament_v thus_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n in_o this_o eighteen_o chapter_n yet_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o 2._o cap._n nineteeen_o verse_n 1._o verse_n 2._o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n therein_o do_v sing_v a_o triumphal_a cantique_a for_o joy_n of_o her_o fall_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n great_a indeed_o for_o our_o 11._o our_o bellar._n in_o res_n ad_fw-la gerson_n confid_v 11._o cardinal_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o describe_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o be_v his_o greatness_n 20._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o whore_n describe_v who_o even_o fight_v to_o the_o uttermost_a against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o army_n till_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a church_n with_o he_o who_o by_o miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o both_o be_v cast_v quick_a into_o the_o burn_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unde_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la like_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o describe_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o antichristes_n fall_n not_o like_a to_o that_o reparable_a wound_n that_o ethnic_n rome_n gate_n it_o be_v first_o compare_v to_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o can_v never_o rise_v and_o fleet_n again_o 32._o cap_n 18.21_o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 22_o 32._o and_o next_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o number_n of_o joyful_a thing_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v there_o again_o where_o nothing_o shall_v inhabit_v but_o desolation_n but_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n his_o elect_v may_v the_o better_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v short_o prophesy_v and_o repeat_v again_o 2._o cap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o after_o that_o satan_n have_v be_v bind_v or_o his_o fury_n restrain_v by_o the_o world_n enjoy_v of_o peace_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o great_a indefinite_a time_n their_o persecuter_n be_v name_v gog_n and_o magog_n the_o secret_a and_o reveal_v enemy_n of_o christ_n 8._o verse_n 8._o whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n or_o not_o who_o both_o begin_v to_o rise_v to_o their_o greatness_n about_o one_o time_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v guess_v 9_o verse_n 9_o always_o their_o utter_a confusion_n be_v there_o assure_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 10._o verse_n 10._o shall_v all_o three_o be_v cast_v in_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o 24.22_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o matth._n 24.22_o and_o thereafter_o be_v the_o latter_a day_n describe_v again_o which_o must_v be_v hasten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o then_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o constant_o and_o patient_o endure_v these_o temporal_a and_o finite_a trouble_n limit_v but_o to_o a_o short_a space_n in_o the_o last_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a jerusalem_n large_o describe_v xxij_o cap._n xxj_o xxij_o thus_o have_v the_o cardinal_n shameless_a wrest_v of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n for_o prove_v of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a temporal_a authority_n over_o prince_n animate_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o to_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o money_n again_o and_o this_o opinion_n no_o pope_n can_v ever_o make_v i_o to_o recant_v except_o they_o first_o renounce_v any_o further_o meddle_v with_o prince_n in_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o my_o only_a wish_n shall_v be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o fancy_n to_o refute_v this_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o answer_v i_o orderly_o to_o every_o point_n of_o my_o discourse_n not_o content_v he_o to_o disproove_v my_o opinion_n except_o he_o set_v down_o some_o other_o method_n after_o his_o form_n for_o interpretation_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o may_v not_o contradict_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o contain_v no_o absurdity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o momus_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n in_o another_o man_n tale_n and_o tell_v it_o worse_a himself_n it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a practice_n to_o find_v fault_n then_o amend_v they_o have_v now_o make_v this_o digression_n anent_o the_o antichrist_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v better_o fasten_v upon_o the_o pope_n than_o bellarmine_n can_v do_v his_o pretend_a temporal_a superiority_n over_o king_n i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o answerer_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o so_o fit_v his_o matter_n with_o his_o manner_n of_o answer_v that_o as_o his_o style_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o satire_n and_o heap_n full_a of_o injurious_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n as_o well_o against_o my_o person_n as_o my_o book_n so_o be_v his_o matter_n as_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n indeed_o as_o he_o unjust_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n for_o three_o lie_n he_o make_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n contain_v and_o maintain_v in_o my_o book_n beside_o that_o ordinary_a repeat_v lie_n against_o my_o book_n of_o his_o omit_v to_o answer_v my_o lie_n trattle_n injurious_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o gross_a lie_n he_o make_v even_o of_o the_o pope_n first_o breve_fw-la one_o lie_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o one_o also_o of_o the_o powder-traitour_n anent_o the_o occasion_n that_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v that_o treasonable_a practice_n three_o lie_v he_o make_v of_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v contain_v he_o also_o make_v one_o notable_a lie_n against_o his_o own_o catholic_a writer_n and_o two_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o two_o jesuite_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o england_n and_o he_o either_o falsify_v deny_v or_o wrest_v five_o sundry_a history_n and_o a_o print_a pamphlet_n beside_o that_o impudent_a lie_n that_o he_o make_v of_o my_o person_n that_o i_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n which_o i_o have_v already_o refute_v and_o for_o the_o better_a fill_v up_o of_o his_o book_n with_o such_o good_a stuff_n he_o have_v also_o five_o so_o strange_a and_o new_a principle_n of_o divinity_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v either_o new_a or_o at_o least_o allow_v by_o very_a few_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n all_o which_o lie_v with_o
what_o purpose_n only_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o saracen_n pike_n or_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o barbarous_a courtelass_n battleax_n falchion_n and_o other_o weapon_n without_o any_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o then_o the_o noble_n be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a manor_n and_o ancient_a domain_v to_o the_o churchman_n at_o under_o prize_n and_o low_a rate_n the_o very_a root_n from_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchmen_n revenue_n have_v spring_v and_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a height_n then_o to_o be_v short_a conc._n see_v the_o bull_n of_o innoc._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lat._n ter_z conc._n his_o most_o bountiful_a holiness_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o riffe-raffe-ranke_n that_o will_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n beside_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n military_a virtue_n i_o confess_v be_v commendable_a and_o honourable_a provide_v it_o be_v employ_v for_o justice_n and_o that_o generous_a nobleness_n of_o valiant_a spirit_n be_v not_o under_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n of_o piety_n fetch_v over_o with_o some_o cast_v or_o devise_n of_o italian_a cunning_a now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n his_o lordship_n be_v please_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o cite_v certain_a few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cull_v and_o pick_v they_o out_o for_o the_o most_o graceful_a in_o show_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o list_n whole_a troop_n of_o honourable_a witness_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o their_o principal_a adherent_n do_v build_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v order_n for_o all_o temporal_a cause_n take_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a witness_n peter_n say_v to_o christ_n see_v here_o two_o sword_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n in_o to_o thy_o sheath_n god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n 1._o jer._n 1._o i_o have_v establish_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n forsooth_o to_o loose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n upon_o these_o passage_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o sanctam_fw-la extravag_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la grapple_v and_o tug_v with_o philip_n the_o fair_a do_v build_v his_o temporal_a power_n other_o pope_n and_o papist_n avouch_v the_o like_a authority_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o send_v we_o into_o this_o herd_n of_o swine_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n bind_v lose_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o these_o place_n the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o christ_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o why_o not_o christ_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o place_n and_o testimony_n now_o follow_v be_v very_o express_v 45._o psal_n 45._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n item_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n but_o say_v also_o to_o peter_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pleasant_a gloss_n the_o rare_a invention_n of_o the_o l._n 12._o joh._n 12._o cardinal_n baronius_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o people_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o who_o let_v what_o hinder_v this_o place_n from_o fit_v the_o pope_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n a_o little_a after_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a passage_n on_o which_o as_o upon_o main_a arch_n the_o roof_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n concern_v temporal_a cause_n have_v rest_v for_o three_o or_o four_o aage_n past_a and_o yet_o his_o lordship_n dare_v not_o repose_v any_o confidence_n in_o their_o firm_a stand_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o say_a roof_n of_o temporal_a monarchy_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v his_o auditor_n to_o burst_v with_o laughter_n a_o wise_a part_n without_o question_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o defile_v his_o lip_n before_o with_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o leprosy_n and_o dry_a scab_n let_v we_o now_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n behold_v jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v caesar_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n jesus_n christ_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o subject_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o christian_a emperor_n jesus_n christrefuse_v to_o arbitrate_v a_o controversy_n of_o inheritance_n partable_a between_o two_o private_a party_n and_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o warrant_n or_o commission_n to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n in_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n jesus_n christ_n profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n establish_v himself_o in_o a_o terrene_a empire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o their_o good_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n the_o apostle_n persecute_v by_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o christian_a emperor_n then_o proud_o tread_v imperial_a crown_n under_o his_o foot_n by_o this_o comparison_n the_o l._n cardinal_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o puppet-play_n to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o mock_a stock_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v his_o auditor_n with_o any_o sound_a precept_n and_o wholefome_a instruction_n hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o inkling_n himself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v plentiful_a in_o cite_v authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o new_a doctor_n which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a confession_n 85._o pag._n 85._o that_o neither_o by_o divine_a oracle_n nor_o by_o honourable_a antiquity_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v yet_o determine_v and_o so_o pull_v down_o in_o a_o word_n with_o one_o hand_n the_o frame_n of_o work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o set_v up_o before_o with_o a_o other_o discover_v withal_o the_o reluctation_n and_o privy_a check_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n there_o yet_o remain_v one_o objection_n the_o knot_n whereof_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o a_o manner_n sweat_v to_o untie_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 84._o page_n 84._o the_o champion_n for_o the_o negative_a fly_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o proceed_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o affirm_v that_o private_a person_n master_n or_o owner_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n among_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o good_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o that_o prince_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o reason_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o defendant_n of_o deposition_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o strict_a execution_n of_o law_n decree_v in_o court_n against_o heretic_n be_v favourable_o suspend_v and_o stop_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o connivance_n be_v use_v towards_o these_o heretic_n inregard_n of_o their_o multitude_n because_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o state_n be_v make_v all_o of_o heretic_n i_o suppose_v that_o out_o of_o special_a charity_n he_o will_v have_v those_o heretic_n of_o his_o own_o make_n forewarn_v what_o courteous_a use_n and_o entreaty_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o suspend_v for_o indeed_o suspension_n hold_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o importance_n i_o dare_v promise_v myself_o that_o my_o most_o honour_a brother_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v make_v use_n of_o other_o counsel_n will_v rather_o seek_v the_o amity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o
on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o any_o such_o rhetorical_a outcry_n i_o simple_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o reproach_n a_o scandal_n a_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n for_o a_o subject_n have_v his_o full_a charge_n and_o load_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o his_o king_n tender_a aage_n his_o king-fathers_n blood_n yet_o reek_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o address_n for_o a_o double_a match_n with_o spain_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n to_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o king_n crown_n to_o play_v the_o captious_a in_o cavil_v about_o cause_n of_o his_o king_n depose_v to_o give_v his_o former_a life_n the_o lie_n with_o shame_n enough_o in_o his_o old_a aage_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o common_a byword_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o problematicall_a martyr_n one_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o faggot_n and_o fire_n for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o problematical_o handle_v that_o be_v distrustful_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a discourse_n yea_o for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o french_a as_o he_o pretend_v be_v permit_v to_o thwart_v and_o cross_v his_o holiness_n in_o judgement_n provide_v they_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o point_n not_o certain_a and_o necessary_a but_o only_o doubtful_a and_o probable_a the_o three_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o three_o inconvenience_n pretend_v by_o the_o l._n 87._o pag._n 87._o cardinal_n to_o grow_v by_o admit_v this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v flourish_v in_o these_o colour_n it_o will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o open_a and_o unavoydeable_a schism_n against_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a body_n for_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n long_o approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o be_v tax_v and_o condemn_v of_o impious_a and_o most_o detestable_a consequence_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repute_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v hereupon_o his_o lordship_n give_v himself_o a_o large_a scope_n of_o the_o reins_n to_o frame_v his_o elegant_a amplification_n against_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n now_o to_o mount_v so_o high_a and_o to_o fly_v in_o such_o place_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o amplification_n for_o this_o inconvenience_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o magnifical_o to_o report_v and_o imagine_v a_o mischief_n by_o many_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o other_o nation_n will_v make_v a_o rent_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o french_a because_o the_o french_a stand_n to_o it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o french_a crown_n be_v not_o liable_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o papal_a deposition_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n that_o import_v not_o separation_n of_o communion_n the_o most_o illustrious_a republic_n of_o venice_n have_v embark_v herself_o in_o this_o quarrel_n against_o his_o holiness_n have_v play_v her_o prize_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o weapon_n with_o great_a honour_n do_v she_o notwithstanding_o her_o triumph_n in_o the_o cause_n forbear_v to_o participate_v with_o all_o her_o neighbour_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v she_o live_v in_o schism_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n when_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o not_o many_o year_n past_a maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o stand_v honourable_o for_o the_o king_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a usurpation_n do_v he_o then_o take_v other_o church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o antichrist_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n nay_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o himself_o asleep_o little_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n give_v the_o french_a free_a scope_n to_o maintain_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a of_o this_o question_n and_o will_v his_o holiness_n hold_v they_o schismatics_n that_o dissent_n from_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o subject_n or_o cause_n esteem_v problematicall_a far_o be_v it_o from_o his_o holiness_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n repute_v the_o pope_n right_a arm_n never_o give_v the_o pope_n cause_n by_o any_o act_n or_o other_o declaration_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o deposeable_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n or_o stupidity_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v the_o pope_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o shoulder_n he_o never_o trouble_v his_o own_o head_n about_o our_o question_n more_o when_o the_o book_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o which_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v descry_v and_o public_o discredit_v like_o false_a money_n touch_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o as_o true_a proprietary_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o a_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o banish_v the_o say_a book_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v content_v to_o put_v up_o his_o catholic_a son_n proceed_v to_o the_o cardinal_n disgrace_n never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o king_n never_o declare_v or_o note_v the_o king_n to_o be_v schismatical_a he_o wait_v perhaps_o for_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o trouble_n he_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n to_o himself_o give_v the_o catholic_a king_n a_o bishop_n mate_n yea_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o be_v better_o see_v in_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o to_o be_v gross_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o rome_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o either_o make_v it_o but_o a_o jest_n or_o else_o take_v it_o in_o foul_a scorn_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n once_o name_v especial_o since_o the_o venetian_a republic_n have_v put_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o worse_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o law_n what_o need_v the_o l._n cardinal_n then_o by_o cast_v up_o such_o mount_n and_o trench_n by_o heap_v one_o amplification_n upon_o a_o other_o to_o make_v schism_n look_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o hideous_a aspect_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o quarter_v not_o jesus_n christ_n coat_n but_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v such_o terrify_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ugliness_n of_o schism_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o colourable_a show_n nor_o possibility_n the_o next_o ugly_a monster_n after_o schism_n shape_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o three_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a inconvenience_n be_v heresy_n 89._o pag._n 89._o his_o lordship_n say_v for_o the_o purpose_n by_o this_o article_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o aage_n past_a the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o article_n do_v hold_v a_o impious_a and_o a_o detestable_a opinion_n repugnant_a unto_o god_n word_n then_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n expire_v have_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o antichrist_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o have_v lose_v her_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o that_o in_o france_n there_o have_v no_o church_n flourish_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v these_o many_o and_o more_o than_o many_o year_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o french_a doctor_n for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o can_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o no_o trophy_n more_o honourable_a for_o heretic_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o to_o avow_v that_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o where_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n last_o what_o strong_a engine_n can_v these_o heretic_n wish_v or_o desire_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o the_o demolish_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o like_a tower_n
of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v decide_v the_o say_a point_n without_o any_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o course_n of_o these_o word_n do_v seek_v not_o a_o little_a to_o blemish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o mark_v his_o religion_n with_o a_o black_a coal_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o mother-church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v shake_v if_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o article_n she_o shall_v come_v to_o final_a ruin_n and_o shall_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o king_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o their_o sovereignty_n shall_v not_o stand_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o deposition_n but_o by_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v well_o sift_v herein_o do_v not_o credit_v his_o own_o word_n for_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o divine_a testimony_n nor_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o knot_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v untie_v again_o that_o some_o of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n favourable_a indulgence_n be_v license_v or_o tolerate_v to_o say_v their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o question_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o problematicall_a and_o not_o as_o necessary_a what_o can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o waver_v and_o wild_a uncertainty_n without_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o consent_n or_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o good_a leave_n suffer_v some_o to_o toss_v with_o wind_n of_o problematicall_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o by_o god_n word_n whereof_o small_a reckon_n perhaps_o be_v make_v by_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v mount_v aloft_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v depose_v of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v check_v and_o countermand_v what_o do_v the_o french_a in_o those_o day_n believe_v the_o church_n be_v then_o swallow_v up_o and_o no_o where_o visible_a or_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v and_o credit_v his_o doctrine_n why_o so_o because_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o a_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o error_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v crawl_v or_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o papal_a see_v so_o high_o mount_v but_o grant_v ambition_n can_v scale_v the_o high_a wall_n and_o climb_v the_o lofty_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o same_o see_n they_o hold_v withal_o that_o in_o case_n of_o so_o special_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o paymaster_n or_o distributer_n of_o crown_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o carve_v out_o kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o share_n to_o be_v short_a let_v his_o lordship_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o notorious_a blocke-head_n more_o blunt-witted_n than_o a_o whetstone_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v by_o his_o persuasion_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o power_n to_o put_v king_n beside_o their_o throne_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o crown_n be_v all_o exclude_v and_o bar_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o now_o follow_v a_o worse_a matter_n for_o they_o who_o the_o cardinal_n reproachful_o call_v heretic_n have_v wrought_v and_o win_v his_o lordship_n as_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n to_o these_o heretic_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n but_o plain_o play_v the_o praevaricator_n when_o he_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o by_o admit_v and_o establish_v of_o this_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cake-incarnation_n and_o privy_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v utter_o subvert_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o willing_o accept_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o lip_n the_o article_n as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v of_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v all_o ground_v alike_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n now_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a aage_n past_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n then_o he_o go_v on_o well_o and_o infer_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o case_n the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v weaken_v than_o the_o other_o two_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o easy_o overthrow_v so_o that_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n and_o the_o blind_a sacrament_n or_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v no_o more_o convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pipe_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o that_o other_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o crown_n very_o good_a for_o be_v they_o indeed_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o those_o two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v they_o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o authority_n then_o they_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o for_o use_v so_o good_a a_o reason_n the_o world_n will_v hold_v his_o lordship_n in_o suspicion_n that_o he_o still_o have_v somesmacke_n of_o his_o father_n discipline_n and_o instruction_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n howbeit_o he_o play_v not_o fair_a nor_o use_v sincere_a deal_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n when_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o dish_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n they_o froward_o wrangle_v for_o the_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v make_v a_o body_n not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n eye_n yet_o we_o assure_o believe_v and_o glad_o profess_v there_o never_o want_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o visible_a to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v without_o see_v no_o more_o but_o man_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o say_v man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v moreover_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v better_o fine_v and_o more_o clean_o from_o lees_n and_o dregs_n than_o other_o and_o withal_o we_o deny_v the_o pure_a church_n to_o be_v always_o the_o great_a and_o most_o visible_a the_o four_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n before_o he_o look_v into_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n use_v a_o certain_a preamble_n of_o his_o own_o life_n past_a and_o service_n do_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o and_o four_o touch_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o king_n his_o lordship_n say_v in_o a_o strain_n of_o boast_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o i_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o obtain_v at_o rome_n his_o absolution_n of_o pope_n clement_n 8._o i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o say_v the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o foresay_a king_n necessary_a affair_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o religion_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o
to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o to_o give_v i_o thanks_o that_o i_o have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o theological_a dispute_n against_o his_o lordship_n howbeit_o he_o twitch_n and_o carp_n at_o i_o withal_o as_o at_o one_o that_o sow_v seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o schism_n among_o roman_a catholik_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v all_o whole_a again_o by_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o do_v no_o more_o than_o my_o duty_n require_v but_o now_o as_o his_o lordship_n follow_v the_o point_n it_o stand_v neither_o with_o godliness_n nor_o with_o equity_n nor_o with_o reason_n that_o act_v make_v that_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n ratify_v for_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v thrust_v for_o bind_v law_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o that_o catholic_n and_o much_o less_o that_o ecclesiastic_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o free_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n or_o immunity_n in_o france_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o oath_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o point_n which_o english_a catholic_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v liberty_n only_o to_o breath_n nay_o sorrowful_o to_o sigh_n rather_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v and_o to_o advow_v beside_o and_o where_o as_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o catholic_n that_o lack_v not_o constant_a and_o resolute_a mind_n to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v there_o not_o be_v find_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o number_n in_o france_n arm_v with_o no_o less_o constancy_n and_o christian_a resolution_n there_o will_v most_o honourable_a auditor_n there_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o episcopal_a dignity_n will_v soon_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o cause_n then_o out_o of_o the_o super-abundance_n and_o over-weight_n of_o his_o lordship_n goodness_n he_o close_o couch_v and_o convay_v a_o certain_a distasteful_a opposition_n between_o i_o and_o his_o king_n with_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o his_o king_n be_v not_o delight_v &_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o make_v martyr_n all_o this_o artificial_a and_o swell_a discourse_n like_o unto_o puff-paste_a if_o it_o be_v view_v at_o a_o near_a distance_n will_v be_v find_v like_o a_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n without_o any_o solidity_n of_o substantial_a matter_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v thrust_v he_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n their_o brain_n be_v never_o so_o much_o blast_v so_o far_o benumb_v to_o dream_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o king_n can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v dismount_v from_o his_o princely_a throne_n upon_o earth_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o heretic_n of_o france_n do_v make_v their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o division_n that_o speech_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reform_v which_o be_v to_o say_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v of_o all_o popish_a dregs_n be_v heretic_n in_o fact_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o right_a which_o proposition_n his_o lordship_n will_v never_o sound_o and_o sufficient_o make_v good_a before_o his_o holiness_n have_v compile_v a_o other_o gospel_n or_o have_v forge_v a_o other_o bible_n at_o his_o pontificial_a anvil_n the_o l._n cardinal_n undertake_v to_o read_v i_o a_o lecture_n upon_o that_o argument_n but_o ever_o since_o have_v play_v mum-budget_n and_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o silence_n like_o one_o at_o a_o nonplus_n in_o his_o enterprise_n there_o be_v three_o year_n already_o go_v and_o pass_v since_o his_o lordship_n begin_v to_o shape_v some_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a writing_n dispatch_v by_o i_o in_o few_o day_n with_o form_v and_o reform_v with_o file_v and_o polish_n with_o labour_v and_o lick_v his_o answer_n over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o reiterated_a extraction_n and_o calcination_n it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o all_o his_o lordship_n labour_n and_o cost_n be_v long_o since_o evaporate_v and_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n howbeit_o as_o well_o the_o friendly_a conference_n of_o a_o king_n for_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o contention_n as_o also_o the_o dignity_n excellency_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n long_o since_o deserve_v and_o as_o long_o since_o require_v the_o publish_n of_o some_o or_o other_o answer_n his_o lordship_n long_a silence_n will_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o lack_v of_o capacity_n wherewith_o who_o know_v not_o how_o abundant_o he_o be_v furnish_v but_o rather_o to_o well_o advise_a agnition_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o build_n upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o these_o heretic_n that_o make_v so_o great_a gain_n by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o sow_v of_o dissension_n but_o rather_o to_o intend_v and_o attend_v their_o faithful_a performance_n of_o service_n to_o their_o king_n if_o some_o be_v please_v and_o other_o offend_v when_o so_o good_a and_o loyal_a duty_n be_v sincere_o discharge_v it_o be_v for_o all_o good_a subject_n to_o grieve_v and_o to_o be_v sorry_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v their_o hard_a hap_n to_o leave_v any_o at_o all_o unsatisfied_a but_o suppose_v the_o say_a heretic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o article_n prefer_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n what_o need_v they_o to_o conceal_v their_o name_n in_o that_o regard_n what_o need_v they_o to_o disclaim_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a act_n will_v it_o not_o redound_v to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n that_o keep_v watch_v over_o the_o king_n life_n and_o crown_n that_o stand_v centinel_n and_o walk_v the_o round_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o princely_a diadem_n when_o all_o other_o have_v no_o more_o touch_n no_o more_o feel_n thereof_o then_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o what_o need_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o foreign_a kingdom_n concern_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o domestical_a example_n and_o the_o french_a history_n be_v plentiful_a in_o that_o argument_n what_o need_v they_o to_o gape_v for_o this_o reform_a doctrine_n to_o come_v swim_v with_o a_o fish_n tail_n out_o of_o a_o island_n to_o the_o main_n continent_n when_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n with_o diverse_a civil_a war_n and_o many_o arrest_n of_o court_n all_o tend_v to_o insinuate_v and_o suggest_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o same_o remedy_n suggestion_n be_v needless_a from_o abroad_o when_o the_o mischief_n be_v feel_v at_o home_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o his_o lordship_n in_o smooth_v and_o tickle_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o three_o estate_n do_v no_o less_o than_o wring_v and_o wrong_v their_o great_a sufficiency_n with_o contumely_n and_o outrageous_a abuse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a foresight_n and_o with_o loyal_a affection_n towards_o their_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n by_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n repute_a heretic_n touch_v myself_o range_v by_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o sower_n of_o dissension_n i_o take_v my_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o unchristian_a project_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o my_o ordinary_a course_n to_o follow_v honest_a counsel_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o open_a way_n i_o never_o wont_a myself_o to_o hole_n and_o corner_n to_o crafty_a shift_n but_o evermore_o to_o plain_a and_o open_a design_n i_o need_v not_o hide_v my_o intention_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o puff_v breath_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n nor_o in_o any_o sort_n do_v i_o purpose_v to_o set_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la before_o my_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o i_o to_o follow_v julian_n of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o pagan_a i_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n still_o which_o i_o have_v ever_o profess_v julian_n go_v about_o his_o design_n with_o crafty_a conveyance_n i_o never_o with_o any_o of_o his_o captious_a and_o cunning_a sleight_n julian_n force_v his_o subject_n to_o infidelity_n against_o i_o
honour_n some_o to_o place_n of_o service_n about_o i_o and_o by_o reward_v to_o enable_v some_o who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o i_o and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o rank_n i_o think_v they_o capable_a of_o and_z other_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o particular_o deserve_v before_o yet_o i_o find_v they_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o place_n of_o preferment_n and_o credit_n and_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v those_o place_n for_o which_o i_o think_v they_o fit_a without_o my_o help_n two_o especial_a cause_n move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o open_a hand_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v reasonable_a and_o honourable_a but_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v unto_o you_o proceed_v of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a be_v that_o be_v so_o far_o behold_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o let_v run_v some_o small_a brook_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o refresh_v of_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o multitude_n the_o other_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n be_v the_o multitude_n and_o importunity_n of_o suitor_n but_o although_o reason_n come_v by_o infusion_n in_o a_o manner_n yet_o experience_n grow_v with_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o experience_n in_o time_n come_v will_n both_o teach_v the_o particular_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v so_o importune_a and_o undiscreete_a in_o crave_v and_o i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o light_o move_v in_o grant_v that_o which_o may_v be_v harmful_a to_o my_o estate_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o have_v at_o length_n declare_v unto_o you_o my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o i_o call_v this_o parliament_n my_o conclusion_n shall_v only_o now_o be_v to_o excuse_v myself_o in_o case_n you_o have_v not_o find_v such_o eloquence_n in_o my_o speech_n as_o peradventure_o you_o may_v have_v look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n i_o may_v if_o i_o listen_v allege_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o my_o affair_n and_o my_o continual_a business_n and_o distraction_n that_o i_o can_v never_o have_v leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o i_o may_v also_o allege_v that_o my_o first_o sight_n of_o this_o so_o famous_a and_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n may_v likewise_o breed_v some_o impediment_n but_o leave_v these_o excuse_n i_o will_v plain_o and_o free_o in_o my_o manner_n tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o it_o become_v a_o king_n in_o my_o opinion_n to_o use_v no_o other_o eloquence_n than_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n by_o plainness_n i_o mean_v that_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o void_a of_o all_o ambiguity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v throw_v nor_o rend_v asunder_o in_o contrary_a sense_n like_o the_o old_a oracle_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o by_o sincerity_n i_o understand_v that_o uprightness_n and_o honesty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o king_n whole_a speech_n and_o action_n that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o king_n be_v in_o honour_n erect_v above_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o strive_v in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o true_a messenger_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n may_v you_o ever_o assure_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n a_o speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n as_o near_o the_o very_a word_n as_o can_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o instant_n my_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o you_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n till_o very_o late_o before_o my_o come_n to_o this_o place_n that_o this_o subject_n shall_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o i_o whereupon_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v but_o now_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o precede_a session_n of_o this_o parliament_n the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o thank_v and_o congratulate_v all_o you_o of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o you_o all_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n for_o your_o so_o willing_a and_o love_a receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o i_o in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o descent_n of_o blood_n have_v in_o his_o own_o time_n provide_v for_o i_o so_o now_o my_o subject_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o far_o great_a thanksgiving_n then_o before_o i_o give_v to_o you_o be_v to_o a_o far_o great_a person_n which_o be_v to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a delivery_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n grant_v to_o i_o and_o to_o you_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o estate_n i_o must_v therefore_o begin_v with_o this_o old_a and_o most_o approve_a sentence_n of_o divinity_n misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o furnish_v so_o great_a matter_n to_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o great_a world_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v his_o generation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n in_o our_o old_a &_o first_o adam_n so_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o do_v our_o regeneration_n in_o the_o last_o &_o second_o adam_n and_o now_o i_o must_v crave_v a_o little_a pardon_n of_o you_o that_o since_o king_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o call_v god_n as_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o some_o sparkle_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o compare_v some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n towards_o the_o whole_a and_o general_a world_n to_o some_o of_o his_o work_n towards_o i_o and_o this_o little_a world_n of_o my_o dominion_n compass_v and_o sever_v by_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n foras_fw-la god_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o first_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o original_a world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o iniquity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v fill_v and_o heap_v up_o to_o the_o full_a do_v by_o a_o general_a deluge_n and_o overflow_a of_o water_n baptize_v the_o world_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n and_o not_o to_o a_o general_a purgation_n only_o except_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o now_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o impiety_n and_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n have_v and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n god_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n and_o not_o purgation_n thereof_o although_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a to_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o water_n so_o shall_v all_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v likewise_o purge_v and_o not_o destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o say_v i_o may_v just_o compare_v these_o two_o great_a and_o fearful_a domes-daye_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v i_o and_o all_o you_o of_o this_o little_a world_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o i_o for_o although_o i_o confess_v as_o all_o mankind_n so_o chief_o king_n as_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n like_o the_o high_a tree_n or_o stay_v mountain_n and_o steep_a rock_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o daily_a tempest_n of_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o i_o among_o all_o other_o king_n have_v ever_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o not_o only_o ever_o since_o my_o birth_n but_o even_o as_o i_o may_v just_o say_v before_o my_o birth_n and_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o mother_n belly_n yet_o have_v i_o be_v expose_v to_o two_o more_o special_a and_o great_a danger_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o pass_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o here_o which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n and_o in_o my_o destruction_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o i_o then_o be_v but_o you_o also_o by_o your_o future_a interest_n shall_v have_v taste_v of_o my_o ruin_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v i_o as_o it_o be_v